A Mother Returned Pt. 01
Penelope Nisha returns to her loving husband and son.
All characters in sexual situations are 18 or older. Thanks for reading!

"Let me out! Let me out!" Penelope Nisha leaned her dark face against the small window in the cell's only door. The room they had her in was so antiseptically white and bright that she had a hard time seeing through the glass out into the hall. She would have beat on it with her fists, but the heathens that ran the hospital wouldn't let her wear gloves for "safety" reasons. She had begun to suspect that the doctors and nurses garnered some sort of perverse joy by undressing their patients so. "Please let me out!" Penelope choked back the sobs that wanted to spill out of her. She wouldn't give them the satisfaction. I'm brave. I'm loyal. I'm a loving wife and mother. I just want to go home.

There was noise from the other side of the door. She could hear faint voices and the sound of metal clicking on metal. They were coming in again. Penelope stepped back from the door, trying to tidy her raven hair. They wouldn't allow her a pin or a hat, so it fell past her shoulders. She straightened her bodice, smoothed her skirts, and fixed her green eyes on the door hopefully. Her hands went behind her back again for modesty.

There was a loud click and door swung into the room. Two doctors strode in wearing a white coats.

Penelope put on her best smile and curtsied. She recognized the taller doctor with glasses. "Dr. Montgomery. I assure you I am no threat to myself or anyone else. If you could please notify my husband, I'm sure he would -"

"She is a beauty, you were right," said the doctor Penelope didn't recognize.

"She is." Dr. Montgomery nodded to his colleague and turned his attention back to Penelope. "Your husband is at the hospital, Mrs. Nisha." Dr. Montgomery consulted the screen that hovered over his hand. "Do you still remember nothing since the night of January thirteenth, 2196?"

"My husband is here?" Penelope's heart thumped in her chest. "Please, can I see him? Can I have a pair of gloves?" I love Felix so much. I am a loving wife.

"Your memory, Mrs. Nisha." Doctor Montgomery frowned. "Please answer the question."

"Yes, I remember that night. The next thing I know, I'm in your hospital. I don't know how I got here. I told you..." Penelope tugged at her fingers behind her back, her body tense with anxiety. She'd had a fight with her husband that night. But then again, she and Felix often fought. Poor Theodore and Winifred had witnessed the screaming match, and she had turned her vitriol on them. She felt ashamed at the way she'd acted. Her back straightened, and she stepped closer to the doctor. "My son. Is Teddy here, too? I would very much like to see him." I love Teddy so much! I would do anything for my son.

"I'm sorry, Penny. Teddy is at home. But I'm here." Felix Nisha walked into the room wearing one of his flawless checkered suits with a striped tie.

"Oh... Felix." Penelope wanted to run into her husband's arms, but she was too overcome with emotion to move. Her forehead beaded with sweat, her mind swirled, her bare palms became damp, and her vagina hummed, becoming a veritable cascade. "I feel... so strange."

"I'm here, darling." Felix closed the distance between them. He wasn't a tall man, but he was rotund and strong. His wife was about four inches shorter, and fourteen years younger, than him. Despite the weight of her ample curves, he lifted her off her feet and hugged her tightly. "Promise you won't ever leave us again."

"I promise, darling." Penelope's mind spun faster. What did he mean? Did I leave the house and check myself into the hospital? An ugly thought occurred to her. "How long have I been gone?"

"Two and a half years. Where have you been? Where have you been?" Felix put her back on her feet. His inscrutable brown eyes searched her dazed green ones.

She was frozen by his words. They had taken the breath right out of her. Years? I've been gone years? It felt like the fight on the thirteenth was no more than a day ago. "How... how... how...?" She put her hands on his shoulders, forgetting her modesty.

"Yes, Penny?" There was so much joy written on Felix's face. He had the expression of a man who had discovered lost treasure.

"How... old is Teddy?" She finally managed to get the words out.

"He's nineteen, taking a gap year after school. He can't wait to see you. He's..." But Felix wasn't able to finish his thought before his wife's eyes rolled backward, and she fainted into his arms.

~~

"Your parents will arrive soon, Teddy." Winifred stood in the doorway to Theodore's bedroom. She was the house's AI, and often took the form of female robot. She had some biological parts, but was more mechanical than anything else. At one point, the home's master, Felix Nisha, had offered her an Alternate's body. This was an extravagant offer. Alternates were outrageously expensive, and looked completely human. But Winifred had declined. She had been created in a world without Alternates and was programmed to be herself. She wasn't human and was comfortable with that fact. She waited with her gloved, polymer hands clasped in front of her skirts. "Did you hear me, Teddy? Your mother is almost here. Perhaps you should put on a jacket and tie to greet her."

"She left us, Freddie." Theodore didn't look up from the book he was pretending to read. His shirt was partially unbuttoned, and his trousers pulled up past his calves, showing his plaid socks. His pudgy body was propped sideways on the armchair by his bed. The window near his right hand was open and dark. Crickets thrummed outside. He scrunched up his face, waiting for Winifred to say something. The house AI had practically raised him, and she knew when to wait him out. He raised his green eyes toward her, brushing back his black hair. "Dad shouldn't bring her back. She left us. She should stay left."

Winifred offered her mechanical smile. Her robot body had the same dark skin as the family she worked for, which made her smiles seem particularly white. "We don't know why she left. Give her a chance to explain. She loves you, Teddy."

"You love me, Freddie. She... is fond of me... maybe. That's the most you can say." Theodore shrugged.

"She brought you into this world." Winifred walked over to his closet, opened it, and picked out a suitable jacket and tie. She folded them neatly over her arm and turned back to him.

"Any animal can have a child. It doesn't mean they can be a mother." Theodore sighed, put down his book, and stood. "Fine, I'll wear the jacket and tie. Give them to me." He dressed himself and went downstairs. Somehow, his mother was returning.

~~

On the car ride home, Penelope couldn't contain herself. She planted kisses all over her husband's neck and face. The windows were tinted, and the car's AI was rudimentary, so it couldn't spy on them. She reached into his trousers. "Ohhhhhhh... Felix... your thing feels magnificent. Has it really been so long since I touched you?"

"Calm yourself, Penny." Felix removed her now gloved hand from his trousers and sat her upright next to him. "The doctor said you might experience some odd mood swings do to whatever caused your amnesia. Try to remember that you're a proper lady, and we'll have plenty of time for intimacy in our bedroom this evening."

"Oh... yes, of course." She nodded. I am a good wife. "I don't know what came over me." It was true, she didn't know. In the last decade, they hadn't spent much intimate time together. But now she had to reign in the urge to pounce onto his lap and ride him like a stallion.

"We're almost home. Do you have any questions before we see Theodore, Winifred, and Cora?" Felix gave her an encouraging smile. He could see she was working hard to control herself.

The mention of their terrier, Cora, brought back memories of arguments over getting the puppy. She hadn't wanted the extra responsibility and had never warmed up to the dog. But now, she was almost looking forward to seeing her furry little face. I am brave. The thought of the little canine gave her courage. "The doctors didn't say what happened to me. Where was I? Was there some sort of accident at the house? Was I in a coma all this time?"

"Hmmmmmm." Felix pressed his lips together and chastely held her hands. "I wish I had answers for you. All that I know is that we had a fight, and you left us in March of 96. You packed a suitcase and departed for gods know where. I searched for you but found nothing. Then, two days ago, the hospital informed me that you admitted yourself. They scanned your face and called me right away. You had total amnesia at first, but some of your memories returned. Dr. Montgomery said that extreme trauma can cause this sort of gap in memory, and your amnesia might be temporary. Or, you might never remember what happened over the past two and a half years. The important thing, darling, is that you're home with us. And that you won't leave again."

"No... I would never... I can't believe I... are you sure I wasn't kidnapped?" Penelope tried to fathom why she would leave. She remembered that things had been rocky, but looking at her husband now dispelled any doubts she had about her marriage.

"Winifred saw you leave on your own and enter a hired vehicle." Felix shrugged. "Try not to be upset. I know our marriage has had its troubles, but that's behind us now. And look, up there..." He pointed through the windshield. Their large home came into view, rising between the trees like three stacked boxes that were all perfectly out of alignment. "Welcome home, Penny."

"It's so hard to wrap my mind around all of this. My last memory is months before I left. In my mind, I was here a few days ago. But... I can see things have changed." She squeezed his hands, suddenly nervous to see her son. Would he welcome her? Would she be a good mother?

"Things have changed. But perhaps this will allow us to begin anew." Felix kissed her chastely on her dark, round cheek. The car pulled into the drive and parked in the roundabout. The door opened. He stepped out and pulled her out of her seat. "I am so happy that we're a family again."

"Me too." Penelope nodded. There were tears in her eyes. It was true, joy swelled inside her. Whatever had happened, she knew it was right that she was home. She could feel the truth of that in her bones.

~~

Of those assembled to welcome Penelope back home, only Winifred's greeting was warm.

Theodore was laconic and withdrawn. He offered a perfunctory hug and nothing more. When his mother commented on how he'd grown into a man, he scowled.

Cora gave Penelope a few cursory sniffs and walked into another room. She had never cared for the woman.

It was late, but Penelope insisted on making supper. She went upstairs and put on her own clothes. It spoke to her husband's undying faith in her that he hadn't disposed of her things after she left them. I can't believe I would leave my family. There has to be some other explanation. Seeing her familiar outfits brought a smile to her face. Everything was a bit dusty, but otherwise in order. Only a few things were missing. She must have packed light the night she... I can't believe I would leave. She shook her head, removed the borrowed clothes from the hospital, showered, and dressed. She placed a pinafore over her bodice and skirts, pinned her hair, and returned downstairs.

"You're cooking, Mom?" Theodore was letting Winifred lead him into the kitchen by the hand. "You hate cooking."

"Well, I thought I'd give it a try. I good wife and mother cooks, right? Maybe Winnie will help me. You know your way around a kitchen, don't you, Winnie?" Penelope smiled at the robot. "You can teach me."

"Yes, Mrs. Nisha." Winifred nodded and offered her eerily bright, mechanical smile. "I would like that."

When the robot let go of him, Theodore stuck his hands into his pockets. "I have a date on the feed with Victoria. I have to go."

"Who's Victoria?" Penelope cocked her head.

"My girlfriend." Theodore didn't make eye contact.

"You have a girlfriend." Penelope clapped her hands with enthusiasm. "That's wonderful."

"We met in high school. But she went off to college, so we're doing long-distance dating. She's really..." Theodore hunched his shoulders. "If you cared about any of this, you would have met her before she left town. This fucking sucks. We were doing fine without you." He waited a beat for her to explode, but instead she put a hand to her mouth like she was scandalized. Theodore shook his head. "I already ate supper. I'm not hungry."

"I'm sorry." Penelope put the hand not covering her mouth to her breast. "I'm so sorry, lambkin. I wish I had met her. I'll make it up to you."

"Lambkin! The fuck with all this." Theodore turned and left the kitchen, passing his father who was strolling in.

"Oh, my sweet, delicate flower." Felix pulled his wife into an embrace. "It's been hard on us men here without you. Teddy will come around. Don't you fret. We just need to give him some time."

"Thank you, darling." Penelope held his jacket tightly, breathing in the masculine scent of her husband. She sniffed back tears. I am brave. I have courage. I am a good mother. "I... I wasn't always the best mother, was I?"

"We all make mistakes, darling." Felix drank up the feeling of her once familiar curves pressed up against him again. Something relaxed deep inside him. "What's important is who you will be now. I'm confident the gods returned you to us so that we might be a better family."

"Yes... I feel that way... too." Penelope nodded and pulled away from her husband, wiping tears from her eyes. "Okay, Winnie, fetch us some wine and teach me how to cook."

"Yes, of course, Mrs. Nisha." Winifred hustled off to the wine cellar.

Husband and wife smiled at each other as Felix settled onto a stool by the counter. He would enjoy watching his wife work in the kitchen.

~~

"Ohhhhhhhh... Felix... Felix... thrust it in me... you're driving me crazy... oooooohhhhhhhhhhhh." Penelope was deep inside intimacy time with her husband, naked on all fours while he had his way with her from behind. Her body was winding its way up to big orgasm. She clutched the sheets tightly. She dropped her head and looked down at her bare hands. There was no ring on her left hand. One of the many things she must have lost in the last two years. "Ooohhhhh... are you...?" She looked over her shoulder to see her husband's belly shudder and jiggle as his hips slowed. His face was scrunched tight. "Are... you...?"

"Aaaahhhhhhhhhhh... that's... good." Felix finished cumming in his wife. He pulled out of her and flopped to his back on the bed. "We should... do that... more often."

"Ohhhhhhh..." Penelope lay down next to him and stroked his hairy chest. "Was that... really good for you... being inside me?" She desperately needed him to say yes.

"It was wonderful." He sighed.

"Great, perhaps we could... go again?" She gripped his softening penis.

"Not tonight, darling." Felix brushed her hand away. "It's been an eventful day. I need some rest."

"Yes, of course." Penelope got up and tucked her husband under the covers, her pendulous breasts with black nipples swaying as she worked. "There now. Are you comfy?"

"Quite so. I do love seeing you so domestic." Felix smiled up at her.

Penelope's breath caught in her throat. A sudden feeling of being suffocated accompanied her husband's uttering that phrase. She had a sudden urge to defenestrate herself from the third-floor window and join the crickets. But the impulse quickly passed. I'm a loyal wife.

"I can see that you're still riled up." Felix took her bare hand and patted it. "In the basement, I recently added an entertainment room. Since I was lonely, I added adult settings. If you wanted to pleasure yourself there, I would not consider it cheating. I want you to be happy."

"Are you... talking about masturbation?" Penelope's cheeks heated. "I only want to be with you, darling. I can wait for tomorrow evening's intimate time."

"You've had a big day. Go blow off some steam. It would make me happy to know that you were satisfied."

Penelope's brow furrowed in confusion. "Okay... I suppose I could give it a try." She was quite riled up, and an orgasm might help. "But I think I'll just touch myself in the bathroom."

"As you wish." Felix kissed her hand and pressed his palm to her warm cheek. "I'll be up early tomorrow. I'll try not to wake you." He watched as she retreated to the bathroom, the round half-moons of her butt rolling with each step.

Penelope paused at the bathroom door. "I'm happy to be home, Felix." She wanted to linger with him, but the more she thought about masturbation, the more she needed to douse the fire between her legs.

"We're beyond ecstatic that you're back, Penny." Felix rolled over and closed his eyes.

Penelope entered the bathroom and closed the door behind her.

~~

Time spent sitting on the toilet lid and massaging her clitoris didn't scratch the itch that Penelope had hoped. She jerked through a couple of minor orgasms and stopped. After a shower, she put on a long robe, gloves, and slippers. She was still too wired to sleep, so she left their top-floor bedroom suite and descended down past the second floor, that housed her son's room, Winifred's room, a music room, and several other rooms the family hardly used. Once on the ground floor, she felt lost.

The kitchen was nearly quiet, with Cora softly barking in her sleep from her round dog bed in the corner. Penelope sighed. She thought about trying the room in the basement that her husband had mentioned. She'd heard one of the neighborhood wives mention that she and her husband had used immersive pornographic environments as a marital aid. At the time, Penelope had judged the woman harshly. But looking back, she had sympathy. Shouldn't wives want to get close to their husbands? She shook her head.

Penelope decided not to visit that new, special room in the basement without her husband, no matter how much her vagina kept leaking at the thought. "Winnie, can you come to the kitchen please?"

"Yes, on my way, Mrs. Nisha." Winifred's voice came through the house speakers when her robot avatar wasn't in the room.

Thirty seconds later, Winifred walked into the room. "What can I do for you, Mrs. Nisha?"

"We... weren't ever friends... were we, Winnie?" Penelope sat at the counter and poured herself a glass of wine.

"We've always got along well enough, Mrs. Nisha. And I'm thrilled to have you home again." Winifred walked over to an empty stool and sat, facing Penelope. She could tell from the tremulous tones of Penelope's voice and her mistress's body language that the woman of the house needed someone to talk to. "What's on your mind?"

"That's just it. You don't call Teddy or Felix 'Mr. Nisha', you call them by their first names. But I'm always the 'Mrs.'"

"I'm sorry." Winifred lowered her head in contrition.

"No, it's my fault." Penelope sipped her wine. "I think I must have figured some stuff out while I was gone. I hope that's why I left, to do some soul searching. Please call me Penny." I'm a caring friend. Penelope thought. I love spending time with my friends.

"Of course, Penny." Winifred offered her bright white smile. "You never told me you were leaving, so I don't know why it happened. But maybe you were on a journey of self-exploration as you suggest."

"I'm sorry." Penelope sipped her wine and frowned.

"It's quite alright, Penny." Winifred nodded.

"Tell me about the time I missed. Tell me about Teddy and Felix." Penelope glanced at the snoring dog. "And Cora. I'd like to know about all of it. Teddy's girlfriend. His graduation. Felix's job. Everything that I missed."
"I would be honored to share all that I know." Winifred smiled and began relaying the experiences of the past two and a half years.

~~

It was very late when Penelope thanked Winifred and finally headed for bed. She was a good mother, so she stepped off the stairway to check on her son's room. A thin line of light stretched from under the door into the hall. He should be sleeping, it's the middle of the night. A burst of something scorching and consuming hit her mind. This is anger. It was like being visited by old friends that quickly take their leave. Her mind cooled, but still she knew she must do something. She opened the door to chastise her son, but stopped when she saw what he was doing. She put a gloved hand to her mouth, and her eyes went wide. He really had grown into a man.

Theodore had his back to his mother as he pumped his cock. Victoria was naked on the screen that floated in front of him, one of her bare hands holding her large boob, the other working furiously on her pussy. She was pale compared to her boyfriend, with long flowing ruddy brown hair cascading over her shoulders and a triangle of chestnut brown hair between her legs. She wasn't quite as plump as her boyfriend, but she had the round, youthful body of a Rubenesque nineteen-year-old. Her blue eyes went wide when she saw the intruder. She quickly covered her boobs with her arm and pussy with her other hand. Although, since her fingers were bare, it was barely better than going full frontal.

"What is it?" Theodore swiveled in his chair. He stopped fapping, his face quickly twisting from surprise to anger. "What are you doing? It's the middle of the night. Don't you knock?"

"I'm sorry. I'm so sorry." Penelope's mind tried to take it all in, but her eyes fixed on her son's enormous penis. It jutted up in the air, turning slightly to the right, standing proudly in front of his ample belly. The veins were gloriously large and prominent, not like any Penelope had seen before. The head was much fatter than the shaft, mushrooming out ridiculously at the top. He looked so much like his father in other ways, but not in their manhoods. "I... I... I'm so sorry. I thought... that a loving mother checks in on her son. So..."

"Why are you still here? Stop looking at it!" Theodore covered up his dick with a shirt from the floor.

"Hello, Mrs. Nisha." Victoria recovered herself enough to smile at the absurdity of being caught by her boyfriend's mother. It was almost sweet. These were the sorts of moments that Theodore had missed when his mother had disappeared. "It's nice to meet you."

Penelope tore her eyes away from her son and looked at the screen. His girlfriend was beautiful. There was no denying it. A thrill went up her spine at the happiness her son had found with Victoria. "I'm so sorry for intruding, dear. It's very nice to meet you, too." Her cheeks grew warm, and her vagina redoubled it's efforts to wash them all away in a deluge.

"You're still here, Mom. Go!" Theodore pointed at the door, his cheeks fiery hot with anger.

"So, sorry... very sorry. I'll knock in the future." Penelope turned and quickly closed the door. She stood in the hall, her heart thundering, her chest heaving with each breath. She was tipsy from the wine and drunk from the flood of young body parts she'd just witnessed. Images flashed in her head. She tried to push them down. Why have I been so horny? I need intimate time with Felix! She raced upstairs but paused before waking her husband.

Felix had said that he needed to wake up early for work. He wouldn't be happy if she woke him for sex. But she needed his wonderful penis so badly. She was trembling thinking about him entering her. It couldn't happen. His rest came first. I am a good wife. She escaped to the bathroom. Soon, she was naked on the toilet lid again. She masturbated herself as best she could. She couldn't ever remember touching herself twice in one day before.

It was unsatisfying at first, but then she thought about what Winifred had told her. Both her son and husband had missed her terribly. Even if Theodore didn't show it, he was happy to have her back. Pleasure surged. And Felix had been so sweet ever since he'd retrieved her. They want me. They want me here as a wife and mother. Bliss moved through her nerves. She thought of having her husband's penis inside her, and she convulsed with an orgasm. A satisfying one this time.

Penelope's fingers didn't stop on her button. She could hear the sloppy sounds from down there as she continued to drive herself to another orgasm. This time, in her confused mind, her son's long, fat penis took center stage. Somehow her love for him, his love for her, and that massive, ugly tool jumbled together for her. She tried to banish those thoughts, but her ecstasy rocketed. The second orgasm wasn't just satisfying, it was mind-bending. She bit her lip to keep from crying out, rolled her black nipple with her fingers, and rubbed her clitoris like her life depended on it. "Mmmmmpppppphhhhhhh... mmmmmmmmppphhhhhhh." Her eyes crossed, and her body spasmed.

When she descended from such dizzying heights, confusion seeped back in. And... self-loathing. How could she think of anyone other than her husband at such a moment? Especially my son! On shaky legs, she stood and entered the shower. She let the warm water wash away her dirty thoughts. It's been a long couple days. I'm just going insane with exhaustion. It's normal for mothers to walk in on their sons. It happens all the time. I'm a normal mother. I love him, and he loves me. She thought of her perfect husband. And I love Felix more than anything. Everything is okay.

When she stepped out of the shower, she took stock. She wasn't so riled up anymore. Her vagina had finally quieted down thank the gods. She would be able to get some much-needed sleep. She slipped into a long nightgown and curled up next to her husband. She vaguely remembered that his snoring had driven her crazy in the past. But now, it was as soothing as waves hitting the shore. She quickly fell into a restful sleep.
A Mother Returned Pt. 02
Penelope tries to control her mood swings.
All characters in sexual situations are 18 or older. Thanks for reading!

"Oh... my..." Penelope stretched. "That was the most restful night's sleep... ever. How did you sleep, darling?" She rolled onto her side to caress her husband, but his half of the bed was empty. A rush of emptiness filled her. He's only gone to the office. He told me last night that he had an early day. Everything's fine. I'll have a productive day without him. She rose from bed and gasped when she saw the clock. It was late! Hurriedly, she brushed her teeth, dressed herself, pinned her hair, and descended the stairs.

She tarried on the second floor when she saw that her son's door was open. What would a good mother do? Her mind leaned toward bursting in and demanding to know if Theodore and Victoria were officially courting. She imagined how he might chafe at such a conversation. Maybe I should apologize for walking in on him again. She didn't want to seem weak. She had already apologized. A good mother is loving, warm, and strong. Penelope pressed her gloved fingers into the wall. Was a good mother decisive? If so, she was failing the test.

Step after step, she found her slippered feet moving toward his room. The image of his giant, ugly penis came into her mind. Her feet faltered, and she clutched the wall for support. She wouldn't see it again. His door was open. He wouldn't have it out on display. She took several deep breaths, trying to ignore the persistent thrilling hum coming from her vagina. She needed her husband's penis badly, but he was gone for the day. Penelope wiped sweat from her brow. I am brave. I can face any situation. She thought about how Winifred had told her that Theodore wept for her when she disappeared. That he had missed her. My son loves me back. Her feet moved again, and she continued down the hall, stopping in his doorway.

"Good morning, lambkin." Penelope put a bright smile on her face and a cheery cadence to her words. She found him reading a book while propped sideways on his chair. She studied his pudgy body. Of course, she remembered arguing that he should diet and exercise. But perhaps she'd been wrong. He was so cute in his round form. So very much like a smaller version of his father. Although, not all of him is smaller than Felix! That thought nearly threw her into another nose dive, but his scowling face brought her back to the moment. "I was... um... I was going to make you breakfast. And I wanted you to know that I'll never enter without knocking again. That was a mistake. I'm sorry. I'll make it up to you." Oh, no. I apologized.

"Freddie already made me pancakes. I'm not hungry." Theodore stared holes through his mother. A lingering silence stretched out between them. He studied her closely. This was so different from the way Winifred waited him out with tactical precision. His mother's brows were knitted, and she wrung her gloved hands with anxiety. He could tell she was working with no tactics or strategy. "You can go now."

"Perhaps we could talk about last night? If you have anything to get off your chest, I'm here." Penelope didn't like the sound of that. It rang hollow. "I mean... I want to be here for you... now that I'm back."

"Forget it, Mom." Theodore turned back to his book.

"I wonder, are you officially courting Victoria? She seems like a lovely woman, and I know it would make your father happy if it was official." Penelope's frown deepened. She could see her son's muscles tense. "I didn't mean to -"

Theodore hurled his book at the wall. It struck with a loud bang, rattling the framed prints of airplanes and spacecraft nearby. "You don't get to come home and meddle in my life." He waited for her to explode. He stared her down and could see a brief flash of anger pass over her face. But her rage evaporated almost as soon as it began. He had to hand it to her, she really was trying to be a better mother. But it was too little, too late. Far too late.

"I didn't mean to leave... the way I did. I can't understand why I did that, Teddy." Penelope gulped. I am brave. I am understanding. "I know the last two and half years have been hard on -"

"You think this is about the last two and a half years?" Theodore screamed. He jumped to his feet, hands gesticulating wildly. "Where were you at my baseball games? Where were you at concerts, science fairs... where were you before you left? Shit... you weren't working like Dad, but you always seemed to be busy. The only time you paid attention to me was when I got a bad grade or punched someone at school. And whatever you said wasn't helpful. It wasn't... fucking... helpful."

She fought the impulse to chastise his language. That wouldn't help. "It didn't happen that often -"

"Is that how you want to play it? Want me to make a fucking list?" Theodore wished he had something else in his hands to throw.

"I was under stress. I married your father young and... I had difficulties. I didn't mean to hurt you." Tears rolled down Penelope's cheeks. "I don't know why I did any of those things. I should have been there for you when you hit home runs or played the clarinet. I should have helped you do better when you flubbed a class or got in a fight. I don't understand why I -"

"The worst part about your disappearing is knowing that I was better off without you! And knowing how much things are going to suck now that you're back." Theodore's voice lowered a little. He sat down in his chair. He was spent.

"I'll do better. I promise." Penelope wiped the tears from her cheeks, her chest heaved with sobs. A mother isn't supposed to cry in front of her child.

"It's too late. I'm nineteen. A man. And if I do need a mother, I've got Freddie right down the hall." He pointed a finger past her. "You... get out."

"I'm sorry." Penelope turned and fled down the hall. She ran straight into Winifred, who folded her into a hug. Penelope went stiff for a moment and then melted into the robot, clutching at the AI's bodice. She wept uncontrollably onto Winifred's shoulder.

"There, there, Penny." Winifred patted her mistress's back. Still holding her, she shepherded the crying woman downstairs. "I heard everything. That was very difficult. I know it was. But I can see that you're trying. Teddy will see that too... eventually. I have pancakes ready downstairs. Come sit with me. You must be famished."

"Thank you... Winnie..." Penelope didn't know what she had done to have such a caring friend, but she was grateful. If only I could provide the same support to Theodore.

~~

The rest of the morning was not pleasant. Penelope tried to calm herself, but her mind's eye vacillated between her son's furious face and his angry looking penis. Her stomach did somersaults as she tried to conquer her mood swings. Felix had warned her that there would be mood swings after such a trauma. Gosh, he was right.

Winifred had been full of good advice over breakfast. The idea that Rome was not built in a day especially stuck with Penelope. She would have to take tiny, concrete steps to bridge the divide. She was aware now that it wasn't just her disappearance. She had failed her family in other ways, too. She would fix all of it. But she needed time.

She started by reaching out to Victoria. They scheduled a holographic meeting that afternoon in the sensorium. Then, despite never doing it before, Penelope took Cora for a walk. She couldn't tell if the dog enjoyed herself, but Penelope was starting to feel better.

It was just after lunch when Penelope locked herself in the bathroom again. "Gods... I miss Felix so much." She undressed in a frenzy. Tonight... tonight... I'll have my husband inside me again. That thought sent off fireworks in her mind. She was sopping wet when her fingers found her vagina. She leaned up against the wall and rubbed her clitoris and played with her black nipples. Her mind wandered toward the old romance novels she used to read, with strong muscled men sweeping her off her feet. This was what she'd always fantasized about when masturbating in the past.

Although the need was there, the pleasure wouldn't come. Her mind moved past the book cover men. "Felix... my beloved Felix. Ooohhh... uuuuuggghhhhhh." Her eyes rolled back, and her body jerked. That was the ticket. "Eeeeiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii." She arched her back and a lovely orgasm took her.

After pausing briefly, she found she needed another climax. Penelope went back to work on her body. She even lifted one of her nipples into her mouth and lovingly sucked on it. It sent splendid chills through her body. She imagined Felix watching her do it. He had often asked her to do that years ago, but she rarely had. Now she regretted it. While one hand supported her boob, the other made slick noises between her legs. She thought of the kindness of Winifred and their connection over pancakes that morning. Sparks flew in Penelope's mind. She spit out the nipple and stopped touching herself. She stared at her sweaty, breathless reflection in the mirror. "I'm not attracted to robots." She searched her feelings and it was true. She wasn't a pervert. There was no attraction to artificial life. So, why did that get me off?

Tentatively, she touched her clitoris again, bringing herself pleasure. Her expression in the mirror was quizzical. She thought about the robot's body, and it offered no arousal. She responded to it like one of those men from romance novels. Nothing at all. But then she thought of her conversation with Winifred, of the connection they had shared, and Penelope's body jerked with joy. "What's... uuuggghhhhhhhhh... happening to me?" Her eyes started to roll again. She thought of some future Theodore forgiving her and bonding with her. She pictured them taking a stroll through a park. In her fantasy, she listened as he poured out his heart to her. "Nnnnnnniiinnnnnngggggggg." She was cumming, and it was a huge one.

When she came down from her high, she checked the time. She was almost late for her meeting with Victoria. Fortunately, she had satisfied her libido. She would be able to wait until intimate time with her husband that night to find more relief. As she showered and readied herself for the meeting, she turned over what had happened while masturbating. She didn't understand it. But she decided she would tell Felix. If she was having some sort of breakdown from her recent trauma, he would know what to do. Her anxiety eased at the thought of confiding in her loving husband. A smile returned to her face, and she hummed to herself as she finished dressing and pinning her hair.

~~

"Hello, Mrs. Nisha." Victoria was in a very expensive sensorium off campus. She was naked, as the technology required, but one wouldn't know it. She looked down at a gorgeous turquoise bodice. She reached for her matching skirts and could feel them in her fingers. It felt just as if she was really wearing the gloves that appeared on her hands. Holding her skirts, she gave her boyfriend's mother a deep curtsey.

"Greetings, Victoria." Penelope curtsied in reply. She held out her hand and Victoria took it and curtsied again.

"Oh, my. It feels like you're really here!" Victoria's face was bright with wonderment. "Thank you so much for renting this room for me. This is amazing. I've only ever used one of these when my parents miss me enough that they need to see me in person."

"You're welcome." Penelope looked around the sensorium. The room they were in seemed to be a lavish reception room in some magnificent castle. There was a roaring fire, gilded furniture, and a beautiful samovar. "I think my settings might be off. I can't feel your hand." She tried to place herself on a loveseat, but awkwardly fell to the floor.

"Oh, my!" Victoria's cheeks turned pink. "I'm guessing this is your first time?" She wanted to offer the woman a hand up, but it wouldn't work. When Penelope nodded an affirmative, Victoria valiantly fought a creeping smile on her face. "Those are your real clothes then? Yes, well, you have to be..." She lowered her voice to a whisper. "... naked for this to work. But don't worry, I will only see you dressed. Look at me, you have no idea how I appear underneath." The smile broke through. But now, she tried to strangle a burgeoning laugh in its infancy. "Well, you have seen me naked. But you were quite graceful about it. Oh, my, I'm babbling. Let me just say that I love your son, and I'm thrilled for him that you're back. I know he's happy too, it's just... I'm still babbling. Why don't you get changed, and we can have tea?"

"Yes... okay." Penelope picked herself up off the floor with as much dignity as possible. She exited the room, and undressed herself in the basement bathroom. Victoria is certainly a high-strung girl. Quite similar to me at her age. It was good that I arranged this. A mother should be close to her son's girlfriend. Naked now, she looked at herself in the mirror. Her eyes had once been fierce. She remembered that distinctly. Now they were vibrant green wells of peace and tranquility. That was better. She took a deep breath and nodded to her reflection. Time for some tea. As she headed back to the sensorium, she congratulated herself on turning the embarrassment of the night before into a productive situation.

~~

Penelope's tea party with her son's girlfriend went swimmingly. The two women hit it off and were laughing together and telling stories.

I am a caring friend. When it was over, Penelope had a skip to her step. She whistled a little tune to herself as she went about a few afternoon chores with Winifred. As the workday neared to a close, her stomach went back to turning somersaults. Felix will be home soon. I will soon be reunited with my beloved. As had often happened to her recently, a thrumming vagina and clammy palms accompanied her turning belly. She added a panty liner just before her husband returned. She needed to make it through supper without leaving a puddle on her chair.

"Oh, you waited for me by the door, how sweet." Felix gave her a keen smile, put down his briefcase in the hall, and handed his wife flowers.

"Oh, darling. Are these for me? They're gorgeous." Penelope's knees went weak seeing him. She was so overcome by the sight of her rotund husband, that her feet rooted in place. To her horror, she found her body shaking in sobs. She clutched the bouquet to her ample chest, pressing it against her pinafore.

"What's wrong, Penny?" Felix cradled her in his arms. Together, they just about filled the hallway, their clothes brushing against framed family photographs that changed every minute or so, each frame working its way through a vast catalogue they had collected over decades of married life. "Don't cry." He held her at arm's length and studied her face. Even if she was having an ugly cry, she was still the most beautiful creature he'd ever seen. He had always been struck by her beauty.

"I'm... just... overcome... at seeing you." She stepped back and took several deep breaths, calming her overwrought nerves.

"Oh, thank Olympus it's only that." He turned her around and gave her a slap on the rump to get her moving toward the kitchen. "I have marvelous news. Pham-Brock has just received a new contract. My department will be in charge." They entered the kitchen, and he held out his hand. It was quickly filled with a glass of champagne. All Winifred needed to hear was "great news," and she was ready with the bubbly. A perfect AI.

"Oh, that's wonderful. Who is the contract with?" Penelope filled a vase with water and carefully arranged the flowers. She set them on the counter and watched her husband closely. His face beamed with self-worth. She felt the same pride course through her veins.

"You know I cannot say." Felix saluted his wife.

"The military? That is big news." She moved next to him and trailed her gloved fingers along the collar of his shirt. "Perhaps I could congratulate you in our bedroom before supper? I mean... in a wifely way."

"Nonsense, you're being wifely by helping Freddie cook. We'll have our intimate time later." He barked out a laugh when he saw her reaction. "Don't look so despondent. Did you use the sensorium with the special adult settings today? I know you've been running hot."

Penelope looked around the room, scandalized. But only Winifred was there. Not even Cora was in the room. She lowered her voice. "I used the room to have tea with Victoria Benington. It was highly appropriate, and we had a wonderful time."

"Well, I'm glad you're making new friends already. You are indeed an excellent mother." He slapped her on the rump again, studying her delighted face.

"I didn't use to enjoy that, did I?" She nodded for him to smack her again, wiggling her butt until he did.

"I think you always did." He smiled. "Anyway, I didn't finish with my news. The contract is on Venus and some members of my team will travel there. We're throwing a dinner party in their honor tomorrow night."

Horror struck Penelope's face. Where was the good news? This was all bad. "Will you... have to travel?"

"I told management that I couldn't go. Not with you so recently returned to us. One of the many splendid things about working for Pham-Brock is that it is a business with family at its heart. I will work remotely." He swung at her ass again, but missed her when she stepped away.

Penelope wasn't mollified. "I... can't throw a dinner party. I've only just returned. Everyone will know something happened to me." She put a hand to her bosom and found that it was heaving. She looked toward the open window in the kitchen and thought about diving out. "Mrs. Gelling will be there. She hates me! Teddy will have to attend, and if I disappoint him again..."

"Everything's fine. You're a brave woman, Penny. You're a loyal wife. I'm sure you'll throw the perfect party." Felix sipped his champagne. "With Winifred's help, of course."

"Of course, Felix," Winifred said from near the stove.

The tension eased out of Penelope's shoulders. "I am brave and loyal. Everything will be fine." She smiled.

"That's my girl." Felix gave her another salute.

~~

"Oooohhhhhh... Felix... Felix... darling... I could... have you... inside me... all day... every day." Penelope was a perspiring, quivering mass of writhing flesh on top of her husband. She sunk her hands into his belly, gripping his ample paunch. "I missed you... while you were gone... today... so much."

"Are you... uuuggghhhh... ready for my... seed?" Felix stared up at her tangled raven hair and twisted face. She was always beautiful, but she was breathtaking when in ecstasy's grip.

"Ohhhhhh... give it to me." She tried not to let him see her disappointment. Why did bliss have to be so ephemeral? He's doing his best, and I'm proud of him. "Ooohhhhhh... plant it in meeeeeeeeeeeeeeee." She ran her hands through her hair and arched her back as he emptied himself inside her. Afterward, she lay next to him, one of her boobs hefted up on his hip as she caressed the broad expanse of his belly. "There's something... we should talk about, darling."

"Can it wait until tomorrow? I'm so sleepy." Felix patted her raven hair like she was a favored puppy.

Penelope pressed her lips together. She did need to masturbate. Perhaps she could let him sleep and take care of her needs. No... that's the problem. "I would like to talk about this now."

"Okay." Felix propped his head up on a pillow and looked down at her.

"Remember what you said about my mood swings?" She looked up at him thoughtfully as he nodded. "Well, my physical desire has been... unusually high since I returned home. I keep touching myself."

Felix chuckled. "You're forty-two, Penny. This happens to women your age. Enjoy it. Use the sensorium whenever you feel the urge."
"Could we use it together?" She gripped his belly, her green eyes plaintive.

"We could. But I work so much. And honestly, I don't have the needs I once did. I had it installed because I was lonely, but now that you're home..." He smiled at her. "... what more could I want than you?"

"That's just it." Penelope held back tears. "I should only want you. It should be enough. But there's this... fire burning down there. And I can't seem to put it out. Can I confess something torrid?"

"Of course. A good wife shares everything with her husband."

She nodded in agreement. A good wife does share. "Before this all happened, I would masturbate a few times a week. I would think of the men from my romance novels. Ah-hem." She cleared her throat. "And you, of course. But now those pretend men do nothing. Instead, I think of you mostly. But also, of connecting with Winnie and Teddy. It isn't sexual. I mean they aren't naked." She added hurriedly. Except when my thoughts inexplicably turn to Theodore's ugly penis. "But for some reason, thinking about being a good mother and friend... really turns me on. I fear that something perverted may have entered my mind when I was away."

"Not at all." Felix's smile grew tighter and his eyes searched hers. "You're just confused and dealing with trauma. Of course, your mind seeks the comfort of being close to others. There may be some transference going on. I know it must be odd if Teddy and Freddie are popping up while you're... doing intimate things. But I'm sure you aren't the first woman that this has happened to."

"I'm not?" Penelope sat up cross-legged and rubbed her chin. The wonderfully pungent smell of sex wafted up to her nose. "Maybe I should see a psychiatrist. Should I get help?"

"No, no. This is all perfectly natural." Felix patted her knee. "You just need to focus your mind on more appropriate things. If connection is what your body desires, think of me. Isn't your husband a satisfying target for fantasies?"

"Oh, yes." Penelope nodded. "I just need to focus on our connection more. I don't know how Winnie and Teddy even got into my head. It was 'transference'? That's what you said?"

"Yes." Felix nodded. "And you're in control of your own life. Now that you know what you want your fantasies to be, you can make it happen."

"Oh, Felix!" She leaned forward and hugged him. "I'm so lucky to have a husband like you."

"And I you." He playfully smacked her dangling boob.

A mischievous smile crept over her face. "Would you like to see something?" She sat up straight, lifted her boob and sucked her nipple into her mouth. She made eye contact with him while she did it. "Wha doff you ffink?" She said around the nipple.

"You look splendid, darling. Simply splendid." It was almost enough to give Felix another erection. Almost.

Penelope rolled her nipple with her tongue, sending electric shocks through her body. She spit it out and smiled. "Would you like to go another round with your wife?"

"I know you're all riled up. Run along and take care of yourself. I need to get some sleep." Relaxing into his pillow, he blew her a kiss.

"Okay." She gave him a mock frown, nodded her head, and jumped off the bed, prancing to the bathroom.

Felix watched his wife's magnificent body bounce and shake until it disappeared behind the bathroom door. Then, he opened a screen in front of him and spent several minutes making notes. Once he was done, he closed the screen, turned off the lights, and went to sleep.

~~

Penelope stayed in the bathroom a long time. She sat on the toilet lid, her legs spread, one hand inserting fingers in her vagina, the other strumming her clitoris. "Felix... Felix..." She had two orgasms with her sole focus on her husband. Then, she lost her focus, and her pleasure ebbed. But her need wasn't sated. Her arms worked harder, but to no avail. Her mind wandered, seeking bliss. It went where it shouldn't go again.

"Ooohhhhhhh... Teddy... show me that you love me. I would do anything... uuuugghhhh... for you... and yet... you're shutting me out." Earlier that night, she'd tried to talk to him in his room, but he hadn't even let her in. Despite what Victoria and Winifred said, it didn't seem like he'd missed her. It seemed like she was a pox on his house. "A good mother... makes her son... happy." She thought of how Victoria made her son happy. His giant, ugly penis had certainly explored Victoria's tight, young cavern. She imagined them adamantly proclaiming their love to each other as he plundered her depths. "Uuuuuggghhhhhhh... Teddy... uuuuuggghhhhhhh." Penelope's eyes rolled back, and she shuddered out an incredible orgasm.

Guilt seeped into her as she regained her senses. Is this still transference? She wished her husband was still awake so that she could talk to him about what had just happened. She'd fantasized about her son and his girlfriend. Oh, the thought of it got her going again. She rubbed her clitoris and hefted her breast up, capturing her nipple between her teeth. "Mmmmpppphhhhhhhhhhh." Since her husband was asleep, she had no one to talk to... no one to help her deflect her untoward thoughts.

In a strange sense, she had shared a room that day with Victoria while they were both naked. It hadn't strictly been so. They weren't in the same room, and they had both appeared clothed. But they had also, in a way, been naked together. And she knew what Victoria looked like unclothed. They had connected during their tea while naked, just like Theodore emotionally connected to his girlfriend while they were both naked. Penelope's mind rocketed off on another monumental climax.

When she was finally clean, brushed, and ready for bed, she exited the bathroom. Her legs shook, and her mind spun. She would have to tell her husband about all of this tomorrow. His soft snores relaxed her tense muscles as she slipped under the sheets. She listened to her sleeping husband, focusing solely on him. She sighed and cuddled in close. Life would be so much easier if he was always by her side. She wished he didn't ever have to leave her.
A Mother Returned Pt. 03
Theodore's rage boils over.
All characters in sexual situations are 18 or older. Thanks for reading!

Penelope woke to an empty bed the next morning. Before her sorrow at her husband's early day could mount, she noticed something. His side of the bed wasn't quite empty. Her heart pounded as she took in the details of a small velvet box with a red ribbon. It was right on her husband's pillow. "A gift from my beloved!" She squealed. Wearing her nightdress, she sat up in bed and carefully placed the box on her lap. He knows that I miss him when he's at work. He wants me to be happy.

The anticipation filled her with such joy that she delayed opening it. "You knew this would be a hard day for me, and you brightened it," she said to the empty room. She was a good wife, and she was suffused with gratitude. Everything was as it should be. She couldn't have wiped the smile off her face if she'd tried.

"Okay, I'll open it." She untied the ribbon carefully with bare fingers and opened the lid. "Oh!" Her hands went to her face. Tucked perfectly in velvet inside the box was a platinum band exactly like her lost wedding ring and a small note. With a trembling hand, she lifted the note and read: The world may not know what you lost. But I will return to you whatever I can, starting with your ring. Keep it under your glove, close to your skin, a symbol of my once and forever devotion to my beautiful wife. Felix.

Such was the thing with wedding rings. A woman wore hers under her glove, so only her husband would see it after the wedding. It was a symbol of their shared secrets, she supposed. She picked it up and studied the well-crafted loop. It bore none of the small marks and scratches that her old one had. So, he hadn't found her old ring, but had reproduced something better than the original. It was a lovely symbol of their marriage. She slid it onto her finger and gazed at it from all angles. And it was beautiful. She couldn't wait to press it to the skin of her husband's penis that night after the party. Oh, drat. The party. She wasn't looking forward to hosting that evening. But she would do her very best. Felix certainly deserved it.

She stood, stretched, and checked the time. She had slept in again. She couldn't show the ring to anyone, but she could talk about it. She smiled at the thought of sharing her joy as she walked into the bathroom, disrobed, and stepped into the shower. I will tell Winnie and... whom else? Her smile faded as she scrubbed her body clean from the dried detritus of sex left by the night before. Victoria? We're not close enough for that. She tried to think of other friends. Surely, there must be a woman she was close with. A good wife and mother is a devoted and caring friend. Then why was this particular cupboard so empty?

A thought dawned on her, and she stopped scrubbing her body. She had not cultivated a thriving garden of relationships. Her own parents were passed. She had no siblings. She had had friends, but they often had the life span of cut flowers. A quick energetic blossom, and then a withering quicker still. She pressed her lips into a thin line and scrubbed her legs hard. That would change. Starting that night, she would build a splendid network of friends.

Suddenly, the dinner party was looking less like a chore and more like an opportunity.

~~

"Good morning, Mom." Theodore walked into the dining room where his mother and Winifred were hanging decorations.

"Well, good morning, Teddy." Penelope stopped what she was doing, smoothed out her pinafore, and smiled brightly. A thrill ran down her spine. Her son had greeted her of his own will. "You look very handsome today. Doesn't he look handsome, Winnie?"

Winifred continued working, but gave them her mechanical smile. "He does indeed, Penny."

Penelope nodded her agreement, thought about offering Theodore a hug, but decided they weren't ready yet. "What can a do for you, lambkin?"

"You can stop calling me 'lambkin.'" He frowned at her and slouched against the wall.

"But... that's what I called you when you were little." Penelope rubbed her gloves together with anxiety.

"Am I little?" A storm moved over his countenance.

"No... you're big." The image of his massive, mushroomed penis burst into her mind. "You're nineteen, a man grown." Penelope took a deep breath and tried to dismiss the butterflies in her stomach, her clammy palms, and her thrumming vagina. "May I still call you that sometimes?"

"Um..." Theodore rubbed the back of his neck. "Sure." He nodded but his brow remained furrowed. "I was wondering, can I use the sensorium with Victoria?"

"Oh... I don't know." Penelope put her hand to her chest. She badly wanted to give her son this. Would he use it to hump his girlfriend? That image flashed before her, and she blinked it away. She was going to need to relieve herself in the bathroom very soon. She rubbed her thighs together and scrubbed the glove on her left hand with her right, as if she was burnishing her remade ring. "What does your father say?"

"Felix says no." Winifred had stopped working. Her robotic face was impassive, her hands were on her hips. "He made that clear, Teddy."

"So... my mother can meet with my girlfriend in there, but I can't?" Theodore moved off the wall, his posture erect. "Is that fair, Mom?"

"I didn't mean..." Penelope's mind turned over the soothing mantras that so often came to mind. A good mother is giving. A good mother is caring. A good mother does what's best for her son.

"You're my parent, too. You can overrule Dad." Theodore glanced at Winifred's passive, disapproving glare.

"I'm... sorry. If your father thinks it's best not to, then..." Penelope blinked back tears. Why was being a mother so hard?

"I'll pay for Victoria to rent a sensorium out of my allowance." Theodore's hands balled into fists.

"I'm sorry..." A mother is strong. So, why do I keep apologizing? Penelope tried to gather herself. She was horribly distraught at denying her son, but also impossibly horny at the same time. It was enough to make her go mad.

"Don't talk to Victoria again." Theodore pointed a finger at his mother and turned for the door. "And you may not call me lambkin. Not ever," he said without turning back.

The waterworks burst forth when he was gone. Penelope found herself sobbing and clutching to Winifred. "I'm sorry... I'm sorry..." She blubbered.

"You have to understand that Teddy is very lonely." Winifred's voice was soft and gentle. "He's taking a gap year, but his girlfriend and friends have all left town. He doesn't mean to be cross with us. He's feeling alone."

"That... makes... two... of us," Penelope said between great, shaking sobs.

~~

After she dried her tears, Penelope went to the kitchen. She rummaged through the refrigerator until she found a carrot that was about the same girth and width as her husband's wonderful tool. She then hid it under her bodice and retired to her bedroom.

If she was going to get through the rest of the day, some of the pressure on her libido would have to be relieved. She could only be pulled in so many emotional directions at once. Trembling with anticipation, she locked the door and quickly undressed. She put a towel on the bed and positioned herself on her back on top of it. In all her years of self-exploration, she had never been driven to try a dildo, vegetable or otherwise. She didn't know if her husband was right that it was because she was forty-two and in her sexual prime, or maybe it was because of her trauma. Whatever it was, she found herself with her legs spread, greedily thrusting a carrot into her vagina.

"Ohhhhhhhh... Felix... I can almost feel you... with me. I wish we were... uuuugghhhhh... never apart." With the hand not devoted to frigging herself, she pushed her breast up to her chin and grasped her nipple in her teeth, just the way her husband loved it. Sparks shot through her nerves as she rolled her nipple with her tongue.

The first orgasm was easily attained by dreaming of Felix. But as she worked her way to a second, her mind wandered like it had before. She found herself climaxing to the heart connection she was building with Winifred. And then, a third, splendid orgasm was spurred by the thought of sharing her life with new friends. The fourth release was the most powerful, and she couldn't help that it was to the image of giving her loving son his heart's desire and watching him mate with his pretty girlfriend in the sensorium.

After she was sated, she stayed on the bed. Under her was a puddle of sweat and excitement. Her chest heaved as she sought penance for thinking untoward thoughts again. "I'll tell Felix everything... after... the party. He'll... know... what... to do," she panted.

~~

The Nisha family worked through their final preparations before guests were set to arrive. Even Theodore was present and accounted for, sweeping an already clean floor.

"Mr. and Mrs. Gelling are still scheduled to arrive tonight?" Penelope worried her dark bottom lip with her even, bright teeth.

"Don't you fret, she's not so bad. The Gellings are decent neighbors. We've always invited them to these parties. Should I stop now?" Felix chuckled and patted his wife on the rump.

Theodore watched his parents out of the corner of his eye.

"I... I don't fit well with your friends." Penelope helped Winifred count champagne flutes, although the AI needed no help at all. I never fit in.

"We've been given a splendid chance to start everything over." Felix pulled his wife into a tight embrace, feeling her luxurious curves press against him. "You're brave, smart, and funny. They'll love you."

Theodore snorted.

"Something to say, Teddy?" Felix released his wife and glared at their son.

"The Gellings are... trouble." Theodore stopped sweeping and leaned on his broom. "Reginald spews nothing but insults at me. I hate him."

"He was always bigger than you." Felix hadn't overlooked the way the Gellings's son had bullied his son over the years. Reginald was four years older than Theodore and had lorded that advantage over him. Felix and his wife had never involved themselves so that Theodore might learn how to deal with cruelty. The world wasn't as forgiving as the Nisha household. "Do you know what we have here, Teddy?" Felix clapped his hands together and smiled, continuing on before his son could respond. "We have agreement between you and your mother. I hope your common cause will bring you closer together."

Theodore's brown cheeks turned darker, and he dropped his eyes. He continued sweeping.

"I do feel brave, Felix." Penelope stuck out her chin. "Tonight will go splendidly."

~~

"Oh, yes I see." Penelope maintained a tight smile on her lips. Her husband's seat at the dinner table was still empty next to her. Felix and two other gentlemen from work had suddenly retired from the room in the middle of the second course and had been gone for fifteen minutes. "But... if your children are being tutored by an Alternate, how can you be sure of their education? An AI is so different than a person." She glanced at Winifred, who was stationed by the wall to assist anyone who might have a request. "I mean, my best friend is an AI. They're lovely. But not... human."

Gertie Gelling giggled and elbowed her son. She waited for Penelope to glance in her direction, and she mouthed the words "best friend?" to her son. He laughed along with her.

Theodore, seated with his father's empty chair between him and his mother, stared daggers at Reginald. Reginald rolled his eyes and gave him a mocking smile in return.

"I said nothing of AI." Alvin shook his head, sending his jowls quivering. "Ms. Y-IOJ is an excellent tutor. She's more human than human, as they say. And what's splendid is that she is a wonderful, intelligent woman, but she's also property. She is perfectly happy being useful in all things around the house. She even gives me pleasant company."

Penelope's false smile faltered. Is he implying that he has taken sexual liberties with this tutor? She consoled herself that despite the slogan, Ms. Y-IOJ was certainly less than human, and no doubt couldn't suffer like one. "Excuse me. I must go find my husband." Penelope pushed her chair back and stood.

"Do come back dear," Gertie said across the table. "Your supper will cool if you're gone another two years." The woman smiled like she meant no harm.

Penelope glanced at the Gellings. All three were watching her closely to mark her reaction. Father, mother, and son were all rotten. Penelope held back her tears. She wouldn't give them the satisfaction. She looked around the table, seeing who would come to her defense, but no one did. Not even Theodore, who sat rigidly, his food untouched. "I'll be right back." She was grateful for a reassuring pat on the arm from Winifred as she exited the dining room.

"What do you think, Nisha?" Reginald addressed Theodore directly. "Do you have a brother or sister out there?" Reginald laughed, but the smiles slipped off his parents' faces. There were gasps about the room. Emboldened as he was, Reginald didn't take notice of the change in the atmosphere. "How many men do you think she grappled while she was away? My friends and I have a bet on the cause of her disappearance. Can you settle it for us? A lover or..." Reginald stopped talking when his mother gripped his arm tightly with her gloved hand.

Theodore stared Reginald down. He reached for his champagne flute, his fingers trembling with rage. He worked hard not to toss it at the wall. "Behave... yourself... Gelling," Theodore growled.

~~

Penelope found her husband in the study. His face, and those of his business associates, looked grim. "What's wrong, darling?" She imagined her own face was quite despondent, too. No matter how brave and loyal she was, the party wasn't going well.

"You're excused." Felix said to the men. They immediately departed.

"What's... wrong?" Penelope watched her husband close the door and kneel before her. He took her left hand, removed her glove, and kissed her new ring. "When I'm gone, I want you to look at this ring and remember our mutual devotion. Even death can't part us."

"Even death?" A sickness moved into her belly. She practically collapsed into an armchair.

"Forgive me. But I thought if I led with something melodramatic, a short business trip would seem relatively tame." Felix smiled, mustering all his formidable strength for his wife. She looked dazed and nauseous. "We sent Pham-Brock drones ahead in order to assess the situation, and it appears that things are worse than our clients let on. I just received the news tonight. The company needs me to be on-site for a least a few weeks."

"Few weeks?" A pit of despair opened under Penelope, and her mind went into shock. I am brave. I must support my family in their endeavors. She dabbed at her eyes with her handkerchief, but was happy to find it dry upon inspection. She wasn't sobbing. That was a help to him, she was sure of it.

"That's my brave, beautiful blossom." Felix caressed her cheek. "The time will pass quickly. I'll be home before you know it. With this success under my belt, the sky is the limit for the Nisha family. We'll celebrate in style upon my return."

"Yes, just a few weeks. How selfish of me to be concerned. I made you and Teddy wait more than two years. I can wait this short time." She tried to smile and failed. "When do you depart?"

"I've sent word to Winifred to pack my bags. I'll leave tonight." Felix nodded his head. This wasn't the reunion he had hoped for with his wife. He wanted to get her established back in the family. But the situation was out of his control. "You're being wonderfully brave, darling."

Penelope tried to gulp, but it seemed her throat was constricted. She put back on her glove, stood, and followed her husband out of the study. The house seemed to spin about her. Her feet were unsteady in her garlanded, ballet slippers.

Felix and Penelope arrived back in the dining room just in time to see Theodore pull Reginald from his chair and slap him open-handed across the face.

"I accept... you... fat, fuck." Reginald looked down at the younger man. He was half a foot taller than Theodore and quite a bit trimmer. There was no doubt in Reginald's mind what the outcome would be. "Swords to first blood. A week's time?"

"You say what you want about me, but my mother's name stays off your tongue." Theodore glanced at his father who nodded his approval.

"From what I've heard, there are very few parts of your mother that avoid a man's tongue." Reginald backed up, just in case Theodore might take another swing at him.

"I must leave on business tonight," Felix said. "If the Gellings agree, I would ask for the duel to happen tonight on our front lawn."

"Agreed." Gertie nodded her head. So much the better to see Theodore humbled that very night.

Oddly, a calm entered Penelope's heart. This should be one more disaster on a calamitous evening, but it didn't feel that way. The world was no longer spinning. Her son had stood up for her virtue. He would duel for her. A pleasant warmth spread through her. He really did love her despite all her shortcomings. She might have missed all those concerts and baseball games, but she would cheer loudly for him to spill Gelling blood.

~~

Theodore held his short broadsword by his side. Reginald held his up before him, as proper technique dictated. They had both removed their jackets, ties, shoes, and socks.

"On my mark." Winifred stood between them on the lawn, her shadow, long and thin, cast by the lights of the house behind her. Her arm was raised, and her face was even more impassive than usual.

All the dinner party was gathered in a circle around the young men. Some with brows furrowed in worry, like Penelope. Others, with smiles on their lips, like Gertie. And others, almost as expressionless as Winifred, like Felix. All were in half shadow.

The crickets hummed merrily.

"Commence." Winifred lowered her arm and stepped back behind the circle of people.

Theodore's face was pure and simple rage. He moved sideways, keeping his sword low.

"Did you not pay attention in your dueling classes?" Reginald allowed himself a chuckle, and shimmied forward, keeping his feet moving with little steps as he'd been taught.

"I devoted too much time to baseball practice." Theodore lifted a long, lazy swing toward his opponent.

Reginald easily parried and lunged. His blade barely missed Theodore's shoulder. This went on for several minutes. Theodore was sluggish with his attack, and Reginald was quick and finessed with his counters. Neither drew blood.

Shouts and cheers sprung up from the crowd here and there. A buzz of conversation competed with the crickets. Most people expected Reginald to make short work of the younger man. Nisha honor would go unavenged.

"We spent so much money on those classes. Where did it go?" Penelope whispered to her husband.

"Our boy is bigger than this moment. Have patience." Felix patted her shoulder.

"Come on, Teddy!" Penelope clapped her gloves together. "Show him the strength of Nisha steel." It was the most peculiar thing. Even as her son was in harm's way, and their honor hung in the balance, saying those words sent her body into one of its swings. Her stomach flipped, her palms became even more clammy, and her vagina thrummed. She had seen true Nisha steel in the ugly form of her son's penis, and it was both terrible and magnificent. If only people knew her son was so gifted, perhaps they would all cower before him. Perhaps the Gellings would have kept their cruelty to themselves. Her heart fluttered in her chest.

"He'll be okay." Felix held her arm, mistaking her wavering body for increased nerves.
"Get him, Teddy!" Penelope shouted.

Theodore looked over at his parents. His face was still filled with fury, but it thawed just a smidgeon when he saw his mother cheering for him.

"Enough." Reginald used his opponent's distraction to step forward and lunge. Much to his surprise, he came up with air.

Trap baited, Theodore spun out of the way, planted his feet as if in the batter's box and gripped the pommel of his sword with two hands. He swung with his hips, driving the flat of his sword into Reginald's ribs. Reginald let out a satisfying yelp and flew sideways with the impact. Reginald's sword left his hand as he sprawled on the lawn, holding his ribs. "Solid... double... off the wall." Theodore bowed to his prone opponent.

"Cheap... trick." Reginald looked at his side. He would be bruised, but the skin was unbroken. "No... blood." He moved toward his blade but howled and arched his back in pain when Theodore stomped on his foot.

"Yes... blood." Theodore stepped over the fallen man and drove the point of his blade into his shoulder. It went right through and embedded in the grass, pinning Reginald like a bug. He leaned close. "You are never to step foot in my house again."

"Quite so." Felix stepped toward his son, ignoring the writhing and howling Reginald below them. "I am appalled at your family's behavior, Mr. Gelling." He was pleased to see Penelope embrace their son and even more pleased to see him let her. "You are no longer welcome at my home." Now that Theodore had defended their honor, the Gellings were no longer useful.

"You're all ghastly people." Gertie held her son's good arm while the young man's father inspected how best to remove the sword pinning his now whimpering son to the ground.

"Will someone please dethatch this boy from my lawn?" Felix scowled down at that Gellings. He waved Winifred over. "Give them a hand, Freddie. They'll want to visit the local autodoc." Felix turned his back on them, shepherding his wife and son back into the house. Reginald's screams filled the night behind them when Winifred pulled the sword free.

~~

"I must admit, I was concerned that you'd never forgive your mother." Felix rubbed his son's shoulders. He turned him around and held his arms, looking him in the eye. There was a splatter of Reginald's blood running up Theodore's cheek to his forehead. Felix beamed with pride. "My worries were misplaced. You showed me tonight that you still love her. I'm trusting you to take care of her while I'm on my trip, Teddy."

"Yeah, Dad." Theodore nodded. All was not forgiven with his mother, but he wasn't going to quibble with his father. And seeing Mom cheering me tonight... it wasn't nothing.

"Good lad." Felix clapped him on the shoulder and pulled him into a bear hug. The Nisha men were pudgy, but they were strong. He could feel the power in his son's body. And he'd witnessed it that night. Another point of pride. "I'm going to say goodbye to your mother now. Watch out for her while I'm gone. She'll need your support." He released Theodore and stepped toward the door of his son's room.

"Can I message you, Dad?" Theodore hated to see him go. At nineteen, he was more than old enough to move out of his parents' house, but he'd taken a gap year to be with his father. They had come to depend on one another after his mother had disappeared.

"There will be a delay with messages." Felix stopped in the doorway. "I'll be off-world at some distance, and I might not see your notes right when they arrive. But I'll respond as soon as I can." He observed his son's furrowed brow. No rage there now. Just a young man scared to part with his father. "You'll be fine. Be strong for your mother." He nodded and left.

~~

When Penelope found Theodore freshly out of the shower an hour later, he could tell she'd been crying. Her green eyes were red and glassy. Her expression seemed at war with itself, a smile fighting worry and despair. He was sitting at the kitchen counter in his bathrobe, a tall glass of milk on the counter in front of him. He couldn't offer her a smile, so he nodded instead. "You're really going to miss him, aren't you?"

"Yes." She nodded and checked that her raven hair was still perfectly pinned in place. She moved closer to him and stood with her gloved hands clasped before her. "But let's not focus on that. I'll have plenty of time for melancholy later." A good mother is brave. "Let's focus on how you defended my honor tonight." Her smile won the battle for control of her face, spreading to her eyes. "It was glorious. Simply glorious."

Neither Nisha said anything. A pregnant silence stretched out between them. After a moment, Theodore took several gulps of milk and put his glass back on the counter.

"I want you to know how proud I am of you. My heart bursts with love seeing the man you've become." She was about to apologize for leaving again, but caught herself and changed tack. "The way you held your sword low and swung... without technique... that was a trap for young Mr. Gelling?"

The smile finally arrived on Theodore's face. "Freddie taught me that. It probably wouldn't work against someone really skilled. But Reginald is just stupid enough for a trick like that." He was full-on grinning now, his eyes still fixed on his mother's. Of course, she had always been beautiful. Everyone remarked on her comeliness as far back as Theodore could remember. But she looked prettier now to him than she ever had. He realized she was beaming with pure maternal affection. He let himself bask in it... at least for the moment. It didn't mean he'd forgiven her.

"I was thinking." Penelope moved closer to her son, standing next to his stool. Tentatively, and slowly so that he might have time to tell her off, she leaned forward and rested her cheek on his shoulder. She nearly purred. It felt so wonderful to be close to her son without him pushing her away. "I was thinking that now that your father is gone, it would be up to me whether you get to use the sensorium. And I see no harm in it. I can tell you and Victoria have something special, and it must be very lonely to be without her and all your friends. I know about loneliness." A good mother kindles her son's happiness. She does what she can to make dreams come true.

"Wow. Thanks... Mom." He put his hand on her gloved hand. He hadn't remembered sharing such a connected moment with her since he was very little. Her warm cheek on his shoulder felt wonderful. "I'll pay for Victoria's rental out of my allowance."

"Of course you will. We wouldn't want you to be spoiled." Penelope giggled. She lifted her head and looked into his eyes. They were the same exact shade of green as hers. She remembered that her mother had called the color fern. Their faces were inches apart. He was so perfect, and he loved her. She leaned in and pressed her lips to his, her gloved hand moving up his thigh in search of his Nisha steel.

Theodore jerked back, spilling his milk on the counter. "What the fuck, Mom?" He could see her eyes move from dreamy to horrified realization. They went round, and she slapped a hand to her mouth.

"I'm sorry! You just felt so much like your father." Penelope staggered backward like she'd been slapped. "This has been a hard night. I'm not myself. This is transference." She backed up to the doorway. "Oh, I wish your father was here to give me advice." She turned and fled.

Theodore shook his head and went about cleaning up his spilled milk. It was strange, but he supposed a kiss was hardly the worst she'd done to him. He shrugged it off, got himself a new glass of milk, and sat back down. Cora barked in her sleep from her bed in the corner while Theodore happily replayed the duel in his mind.
A Mother Returned Pt. 04
Penelope feels lost without her husband.
All characters in sexual situations are 18 or older. Thanks for reading!

Sometimes, it was impossible to be brave. Penelope cried into her pillow. It was morning, her first dawn passed with the knowledge that her husband was gone. Not only would he not return to their bed that night, he was very likely no longer on Earth. Her body shuddered and tears stained the satin pillowcase. There was no gift waiting for her this morning on his pillow. There was no after-work return to look forward to. Her husband was gone, and the only thing taking his place was despair.

Eventually, Penelope's cry ran itself out. She crawled out of bed, aghast at how late it was. She brushed, showered, and dressed. As she pinned her raven hair in the mirror, she studied her reflection. Her eyes were red, but otherwise she looked well-rested. She thought about applying makeup, but Felix was the only one she would bother dolling-up for. She didn't think her son or Winifred would much care whether she wore mascara or not.

Thoughts of her son buoyed her spirits some. If she couldn't be a wife, she was still a mother. Sadly, that thought somewhat distressed her, and she found herself spiraling again. Being only a mother wasn't good enough. She needed to pour her wifely duties into something. Maybe I can be a mother-wife? No. She put her hand to her chest in alarm. That couldn't be right, could it? Maybe by being a good mother, I am being a good wife. The ideas seemed muddled, but it was a place to start.

Downstairs she found Winifred in the kitchen. They smiled at each other. Winifred attempted to greet her mistress with a curtsy, but Penelope drew the AI's robot body into a tight hug. It was odd how hard the robot's breasts were, they pressed almost aggressively into Penelope's ample softness. "Felix offered you an Alternate body. You would have looked almost human, right? Why didn't you accept? That was a generous offer. They're expensive."

Grateful for Penelope's nascent affection, Winifred stayed with the hug until she was released. She then busied herself in the kitchen putting together a late breakfast. She had already fed Theodore hours ago. "The commercial slogan for Alternates is more human than human. But I'm not human at all. I'm a construct. And I'm proud of who I am. I've been in this household a long time, and you've all known me by my robot faces. It would feel ... almost like lying to put on a human face." She gave Penelope her stiff smile as she poured fresh-squeezed juice into a glass. "I noticed you physically respond to my unhuman body. You hugged me differently than you would a woman. I think that's a good reminder to both of us of who I am. You're human, I'm AI. We work wonderfully together, but we're not the same."

"Yes, I understand." Penelope sat at the bar and took her juice. "You've got a good head on your shoulders, Winnie. So to speak." She smiled.

"And I love to see you smile, Penny." Winifred turned on the stove and scrambled eggs.

"You saw me crying this morning." Penelope sipped her juice. It was excellent. "We don't make much use of our privacy settings, do we? There's nothing that would make you blush. And it's helpful that you know what's going on with us."

"What you say is true, Penny." Winifred nodded, the motion not quite fluid. "I have witnessed almost every intimate act to take place in this home for more than twenty years. Felix has only engaged my privacy mode for business-related calls and meetings. The only instances of you doing so were in the two months preceding your disappearance. As for Teddy, he's had access to my privacy mode for little more than a year and has never engaged it. He tried to access it a number of times as a boy of course, but it was always to ... attempt some subterfuge. He has always hated getting in trouble."

"Yes, of course." Penelope thought of her session the day before with the carrot in her bed. She found she didn't mind that Winifred knew. It would have bothered her if anyone but Felix had seen that. Which proved the point, Winifred was wonderful, but she wasn't human. "I'm enamored of our friendship, Winnie. I'm lucky to have you."

"And I you, Penny." Winifred served her mistress breakfast.

~~

"Teddy?" Penelope knocked on his open door. She was quite intentionally avoiding calling him "lambkin" no matter how much she felt like doing so. She stepped into the doorway. Her son was strewn sideways on his armchair, reading a book. He didn't look up at her. She studied his lovely, pudgy body. His round stomach pushed gallantly on his shirt, spreading the gaps between buttons. His legs were thick and strong in their trousers. Which brought her eyes to ... a large snake running down the inside of his thigh. Her cheeks heated. He was soft and still his penis was obvious. She wondered if maybe they should have his trousers tailored to hide his package better. She didn't know how she would broach that subject with him. Her stomach turned somersaults, her palms became slick in her gloves, and her vagina thrummed. She rubbed her legs together.

"Are you just going to stare at me, or did you have something to say?" Theodore was too distracted to read, but he stared at the page anyway.

"Um ... are you sore from your duel? Maybe we could go for a walk together, and you could stretch your legs." Penelope smiled hopefully. A good mother bonds with her son.

"What happened last night was more about Reginald being a dick than it was about defending you, Mom." Theodore looked up. His mother looked nervous. She was wringing her hands again. She seemed to be especially burnishing her wedding finger. He wondered if she still had her ring, or if she'd gotten rid of it when she'd left them.

"Oh, I understand." She resisted the urge to reprimand his language. "So, a walk with your old mother? You were so dashing and strong last night. I bet you're a vigorous walker these days. We'll see if I can keep up!" She offered a timorous laugh.

"Nah, I'm reading. You can take Cora on your walk instead." He looked back at the book.

"If this is about the kiss -"

"Oh ... my ... gods! This is not about the kiss." He tossed his book away without saving his spot. He noted that he hadn't blasted it at the wall. His temper had risen, but he was holding back. Was he ... concerned about hurting her feelings? Did his mother have feelings worth preserving now? Things were strange. "That kiss was fucking weird. I mean ... what mother does that? But you know what? It's tiny compared to the demeaning and rageful shit you've pulled with me before. So try not to be a bitch, and we'll see about a walk in the future. Sound good?"

Penelope's whole body shook. Her insides wanted to implode. A mother is brave. My son is lonely and hurt. He doesn't mean it. "Th ... th ... th ... thank you for sharing ... your feelings with me." She nodded, tried to say something else, but the waterworks were staring again. She turned and fled, rushing right into the waiting arms of her only true friend.

Winifred hugged her mistress tightly as her whole body was wracked by sobs. Carefully, she guided them downstairs. "I thought you might like to know that last night wasn't the first time Teddy fought another boy over something they said about you."

"It ... wasn't?" Penelope was sick and tired of crying. This news was something to hold onto.

"I've had to tend to bloody knuckles and bruised ribs. Teddy can be quite the brawler." Winifred placed Penelope on a barstool and went about making her tea. "Although last night was the first duel he's found himself in."

"You taught him the trick he used last night. I mean the way he baited Mr. Gelling with poor technique." Penelope gratefully took the tea when it arrived and sipped it.

"I did." Winifred slowly nodded.

"I should have been there to teach him that. I appreciate what you've done, stepping in for me. But I'm his mother." Penelope sighed.

"You're here now." Winifred knelt by Cora's bed and scratched the dog behind her ears. Cora's back leg thumped on the soft mattress when the robot hit the perfect spot. "And if I may be frank, I don't think dueling gambits are your cup of tea, Penny."

"Point taken." Penelope gave her friend a sad smile. She thought of her son. The powerful way he'd won that duel. She wondered if he showed that ferocity with Victoria when they ...

"What are you thinking about?" Winifred gave Cora one last pat and stood. She gazed appraisingly at her mistress.

"I wonder. How do I gain access to the cameras in the sensorium? You know, in case I need to record and review something I did in there." Penelope was happy that her dark skin didn't easily show her blush. Her cheeks were quite hot.

"I can show you, of course." Winifred nodded knowingly. Both of them understood that Theodore's privacy was being discussed but neither would say it outright. "I wonder if it might be better for your mood to go out for a bit. Sunshine and an animal companion can do wonders for your spirits. Why don't you forget about Teddy for a few hours? Cora's needs are simple. If you feed her, take her for some exercise, and love her, she'll love you right back. Teenagers are more complex."

"A walk sounds delightful. But first, teach me about the cameras." Penelope stood. She told herself that she would monitor her son's use of the sensorium as any parent would. To make sure he was being safe and earning the trust she had put into him by allowing him access to the room.

~~

The first thing Penelope noticed when Theodore entered the sensorium was how different he looked. His posture was upright. His shoulders were back and loose. His face had none of the furrows she was used to seeing. Instead, he was beaming. Her son looked happy and unencumbered as he greeted his girlfriend with an embrace. Penelope leaned toward the screen she had opened in her locked bedroom. She turned up the volume and listened in. A good mother checks up on her son. While that might be true, this was probably a violation of Theodore's trust. He won't ever know. Winifred wouldn't tell on me.

"They made very different sartorial decisions for this date," Penelope said under her breath. Victoria was dressed in skimpy, but elaborate, garlanded lingerie. It looked way too expensive for a college student. But it could, since it was created by the sensorium. Theodore was dressed in an exquisite tuxedo. They were in what looked like a luxurious cabin bedroom, with snow falling outside the window.

Guilt crept into Penelope's mind. This was a very private moment for her son. He wouldn't want her to bear witness. Victoria and Theodore were wonderfully cute together, and they were now bonding heart-to-heart. It made Penelope's belly do flip-flops and her vagina thrum. She also felt queasy.

"Wow, I can actually feel you!" Theodore released Victoria and appraised her. He laughed. "I think I messed up my outfit. You look incredible." His dick strained against his phantom underwear and trousers.

"Easily fixed!" Victoria opened up a screen in the air next to her, tapped some buttons, and clapped her hands. "Presto ... alakazam!" She burst out laughing when she saw the change. The tuxedo was gone. Her boyfriend was now wearing a cheetah-print loincloth and nothing else. The spartan garment was draped comically over his massive erection, just barely covering it.

Theodore looked down at himself and joined in her laughter. He watched his belly shake and ripple with each chortle. "Makes you wonder what Tarzan did when he had a boner."

"I don't think he had to worry about a dick your size." Victoria unpinned her ruddy, brown hair and shook it out behind her. "Very few men do." She was still giggling, and her blue eyes sparkled with delight. She stepped close to him, put his erection between her legs, crossed her arms behind his neck, and kissed him.

Upstairs, Penelope jerked back from the screen. She shut it off and sat in the dark bedroom, her heavy breathing the only sound in the large space. She opened an outgoing message to her husband. She badly needed his advice. Why had she crossed such a line? What should she do? But he was traveling and wouldn't be able to respond for days. She closed and deleted the message. Watching her son kiss Victoria had ignited something strange in her. She was jealous. She wanted to make her son happy the way Victoria did, to share in that human connection. She wanted him to lean into a kiss the way he had on screen. Not the way he'd jumped from her lips the night before.

Wait ... that's not right. I'm not supposed to kiss him at all. It was no wonder that Theodore had jumped away. She was his mother. Her mind was fogged and humid with lurid thoughts. She stripped quickly. When she was naked, she picked up the carrot she'd brought with her, thought about it, and tossed the long, narrow vegetable away. That looks nothing like the veiny mushroom-topped monster that Theodore might this very minute be plunging into his girlfriend. Penelope jumped onto her bed, spread her legs and began massaging her clitoris. It took every ounce of willpower she had not to reopen the view into the sensorium.

Down in the basement, puzzlement furrowed Theodore's brow. His girlfriend's shapely thighs felt wonderful around his dick as he gently humped into her. But her tongue ... her tongue wasn't in his mouth. And when he tried to stick his tongue out, he felt ... nothing. No teeth. No dancing tongue. Her lips were pressed to his, but her mouth was ... empty. He pushed away. "Kissing you is ... different."

Victoria studied his nonplussed face. "Well, the machine works by pressing molecules on our skin. That's why we have to be naked to feel things. But ... it can't press on our insides. So ..." She shrugged.

"No ... sex?" Theodore looked crestfallen.

"Well, I'm not sure. But I can give you handjobs to your heart's content, big guy." She removed his cock from between her thighs and untied the loincloth. "My gods is that a sight? I love the way it curves to the right. And the veins ..." She removed her glove and ran her fingertips along his cock veins. Her shoulders bounced as a quick shiver ran through her. "We'll figure it out. We can still have fun." She winked at him as she started pumping his dick with her bare hand.

Upstairs, Penelope had picked up the carrot again and was plunging it into her vagina, her hips rising to meet it with each thrust. "I just want to make you happy like ... uuugghhhhhh ... she does." She wasn't thinking about her beloved, traveling husband. She briefly wondered if this was transference, but found she didn't care. It was magnificent to imagine riding her loving son and seeing the ecstasy on his face as he looked up at her with wonder and affection. "I would give you your heart's ... ooohhhhh ... desire ... anything ... for my young man ... I ... eeeeeeiiiiiiiiiii." Her hips jerked, and the carrot slipped out of her. Her own bliss overtook her. It was a magnificent climax. When she looked down with half-comprehending eyes, she saw her breasts flopping on her chest and a geyser shooting from between her legs. "Wh ... wha ... whaaa ... whaaaaaaaaaaa?" She threw her head back on the mattress. She was somehow erupting for Theodore, just as he would erupt for her if he'd give her the chance.

In the basement, Theodore tried to focus on his pretty girlfriend as she eagerly worked his cock between her large breasts. It really did look and feel like she was giving him a titjob. "If you ... use your mouth ... you won't feel me, but I should feel you ... right?"

She cocked her head and looked at him. "Yes, I suppose you're right. Oh, you naughty, naughty man. I see where your mind is going. I could deep-throat you without any worry on my end."

That hadn't been his proposal, but now that it was said, he wasn't going to pull it back. He watched her pink lips stretch around his dark cockhead, and then his dick slowly disappeared. It did feel warm and tight. Maybe not as wet as it should have been. But this wasn't so bad. He would be able to have sex with her. The problem would be that she wouldn't feel it. He'd find a way to make it up to her. He kept staring at her lips and found that his mind was back on the kiss from the night before. His mother's lips were not pink like Victoria's. They were dark, luscious, and beguiling. And she had pressed them to his. Why? His mind went back to the way her tongue had darted into his mouth for the briefest second. The way her hand had reached for his dick through his trousers.

"Mmmmppphhh ... mmmmmmppphhhhh." Victoria was bobbing her head up and down his long dick. She felt like such a hussy to be able to do such a thing. She hoped it wouldn't spoil Theodore for when they met in person again. She certainly wasn't going to do this for real.

"Gonna ... cum ..." Theodore couldn't get his mother out of his head. What had she done to him? He was going to cum thinking about her lips and searching hand. His poor girlfriend was deepthroating him, and he couldn't focus on her. He looked down at her bobbing brown hair and imagined it was raven-black. In his mind he turned her pale skin brown, and he substituted her pretty facial features, twisted by effort, into his mother's face. People had always remarked that his mom was one of the most beautiful women they had ever seen. What would her face look like twisted like Victoria's, straining to deep-throat his cock? "Uuuuggghhhhhhhhh ... cummmminnnngggggggggg." He was somewhat shocked and horrified when cum blasted right through the back of Victoria's head into the air. But of course it did, her head wasn't really there.

"Mmmmppphhhhhh." Victoria lifted her mouth off him and finished him with her hands. She sprayed her face and lingerie-covered breasts for him. She knew he loved to cover her. When he was done, he had the oddest look on his face. She reached back and found she had cum on the back of her head. "Oh ... my gods. It shot right through my head. That must have been really weird. That's why you look like that." She burst out laughing.

"Yes ... that's it." He wasn't about to tell her everything swirling in his mind. What did Mom do to me? Why did she do it? He had shrugged the kiss off at the time, but maybe it was worse than he'd thought.

"You look really strange, Teddy." Victoria had stopped laughing. She pressed her lips together in concern.

"Let's cuddle for a little while. I think I need to feel close to you." He pulled her into an embrace and they fell onto the nearby bed.

"The blowjob was a little weird, huh?" She kissed his cheek. The pretend cum that had covered her head seemed to have disappeared.

"A little. But it's okay." He pulled her close and tried to dispel his mother from his thoughts.

~~

A good wife confides in her husband. Penelope frowned at the message screen. She couldn't send Felix a missive about what she was feeling and doing. She needed to hear his voice and see his face. She needed to wait until her husband could message her face-to-face. Even if there was a delay of several minutes as the conversation made a round trip from Earth and back. So, if she wasn't getting help with her own confusion, what message could she send?

"This is silly. Why am I thinking of myself?" she said to the empty bedroom. "What does Felix need when he arrives on site?" She stood and walked into her closet. She found her old lingerie just where she'd left it years ago in a bottom drawer. She selected a set with a lace bra, panties, and gloves. She undressed, put them on, and walked back into her bedroom. She stopped at a vase on her dresser and pulled out one red rose. She stepped in front of one of the room's cameras and set it to record.

"Felix ... my darling. I miss you so. I'll keep the bed warm for your return." She stopped recording and frowned. "That was terrible." If I was on a business trip, I would hope that my wife back home could summon a better message than that. She tucked the thornless stem of the rose into her cleavage, put a wide smile on her face, and dipped into a deep curtsy.
"My beloved Felix ... my heart and vagina are empty without you. I can't wait to see your face again. I know that you're traveling to distant ..." She stood from curtsy and stopped recording. Her smile faltered. She removed the rose from between her heavy breasts and put the stem between her white teeth. She hit record.

"Flxxx eeey blllvvdddd." Penelope stopped recording. She couldn't talk very well with a flower in her mouth. She might as well make the video while blowing the carrot for him. She thought about it a moment and decided that wasn't something her husband would want to see. She put the rose back in the vase, returned to the camera, and freed her left breast from its cup. She put her black nipple into her mouth and recorded.

"Mmmm ... mmmpppmmm ... mmmmm ..." She stopped recording. Her nipple was worse than the stem. She spit out the nipple and sighed.

"Your wife has big boobs, and they're waiting for your return." She smiled and hefted her breasts as she talked, making them jiggle. "I know men like to stare at a woman's bosom, so here you go. These are yours, my beloved." She stopped recording, her smile fading.

"I don't know what I was thinking." Penelope dressed herself again, went down to the kitchen, and called Winifred. Soon, she was sipping wine and spilling some of her thoughts out into the open.

"Hmmmmm ..." Winifred rubbed her chin in what was an approximation of a thoughtful human gesture. "Since you asked my advice, I would recommend not sending the 'sexy' message. Felix has hinted that this is a military contract, yes?"

"You don't miss much, Winnie." Penelope nodded.

"Well, it's possible that the Pham-Brock messages will be filtered or reviewed before being routed to the receiver." Winifred cocked her head patiently.

Penelope hit her forehead with the palm of her hand. "I'm so stupid. This isn't my first rodeo. I know that, of course. My mind has just been so muddled with so many different emotions since I returned."

"It's fine, Penny. No one says you have to be an expert by your second rodeo."

Penelope laughed. "True. But we're well beyond the second one. How many business trips has it been over the years? Dozens? I just haven't ... ever needed to send him anything like that before. What a strange whirlwind it is being back. All the more strange because to me, no time passed. And yet, I was clearly changed by whatever trauma befell me while I was gone."

They were silent together for a while, Penelope sipping her wine and Winifred keeping her friend company.

"Perhaps we could do some investigating? We could try and retrace your steps and see what happened to you." Winifred's dark, biological eyes studied her mistress.

"We could." Penelope leaned closer to Winifred and lowered her voice. "The thought had occurred to me, but what if I find out something horrible? What if I did something horrible?" She took a deep breath and leaned even closer. "I mean, I already know I'm capable of leaving my family. What else am I capable of.? The things I did ... leaving ... it's hard to believe it was me. But ... of course it was. You saw me leave, didn't you?"

"You did indeed leave of your own free will." Winifred nodded.

"And I wasn't coerced in some way?" Penelope leaned back and sipped her wine, her green eyes full of hope.

"We found no evidence of that. And we did look. But Occam's razor ... you were unhappy, especially toward the end. It didn't surprise us that you left."

Hope dashed, Penelope looked down into the burgundy of her wine. "I know I was unhappy at times. But I was happy, too. I remember it. And Felix loves me. That is clear. And you love me. And even Theodore has demonstrated his love by defending my honor. Felix has been so wonderful that ..." A thought occurred to Penelope. "He must have already applied considerable resources to finding me. He found nothing?"

"Nothing," Winifred agreed.

"What research could we do now that would prove more fruitful than Felix's investigation?" Penelope took a deep breath. A good wife and mother is brave. I just didn't think the monster hiding in the dark would be ... me.

"I was thinking some memory might return to you. We could start from there." Winifred's face was inscrutable.

"The last thing I remember was that night. January thirteenth." This was a painful memory, but Penelope was brave. She searched through it. "Felix and I had a fight about the vacation I was planning in a few weeks. Did we end up going on that vacation?"

"You did." Winifred nodded.

"After the fight, I did one of those brain scans that are supposed to calm my nerves." Penelope remembered attaching the bulky helmet to her head and sitting in the dark in the study. The scan that night had indeed calmed her. She had a hazy memory that she'd gone to sleep soon after without much fuss. "Felix hasn't asked me to do a scan since I returned. Are they still doing it?"

"Teddy and Felix are still doing the scans every month or so. They also say that the treatment has been very calming." Winifred nodded. "I'm sure Felix will have you set up for your own scans again, once you settle in. There's been so much hustle and bustle since you returned."

"Maybe that's what I need to calm my nerves now. Oh, I wish Felix was here. I'd ask him to set me up for a scan tonight." Penelope chewed on her bottom lip. "Can you set up my scan?"

"I cannot. That's a proprietary system. It's not Pham-Brock, but I believe Felix learned of the technology at work. From conversational context, I've come to understand that it is still in beta testing." Winifred stood and moved over to her friend. She was feeling bold enough with Penelope that she gave her a hug. "You did well by giving Teddy his privacy in the sensorium today. I know that as a mother, you want to protect him. But he is a man now, even if he doesn't always act the part."

"Yes, you're right. Of course." Penelope suddenly felt those odd sensations come on. Her stomach somersaulted, her palms perspired, and her vagina thrummed. She squeezed back on the hug and released the robot. "I ... um ... need to take a nap now. Thank you for the talk." She stood and hurried toward the doorway. She suddenly needed to masturbate with such ferocity that she was trembling.

"You're very welcome, Penny." Winifred watched her mistress leave and set about cleaning the kitchen.
A Mother Returned Pt. 05
Penelope must find a way to bridge the gap with her son.
All characters in sexual situations are 18 or older. Thanks for reading!

A week passed.

Felix was finally ready for a conversation. Unfortunately, there was more than a six-minute delay between when the message was sent to when it was received. That was over twelve minutes round trip. Despite her excitement, Penelope felt that it made their normally wonderful back and forth difficult.

"I have much to tell you, my beloved," Penelope said into the screen. She could see her husband's eager face as he patiently waited for her words to reach him. Then, he was typing and looking off to the side. She supposed it made sense that he would multitask. There was no reason for him to sit and wait for each burst of conversation. "But much of what I would share is of a personal nature." A good wife shares everything with her husband. I so desperately need to get everything off my chest. "Can I detail for you things related to the transference we discussed before you left?" She pressed the button indicating that she was done talking for the moment.

Penelope plastered a smile on her face while she waited. It was so odd how she sat and stared at him while waiting for a connection. The last week had been confusing and overwhelming for Penelope. On the plus side, Winifred was a gem with comfort and advice. Cora seemed to be enjoying Penelope's company more. And she had exchanged several pleasant missives with Victoria. On the downside, she continued to run through carrots at an alarming pace. Her masturbation frenzy continued, and it was becoming more and more difficult to find satisfaction. She could still find orgasms, but just barely. The mind-bending climaxes that had so rocked her world disappeared almost as soon as they had arrived. And her fantasies were still muddled and odd. Many of them focused on rekindling a bond with her son. A connection that seemed ever more attenuated. He frequently blew up at her when she approached him, and she spent much of her time after such confrontations sobbing in Winifred's arms.

She saw her husband smile, and his attention shifted to her screen. Finally, he was receiving her message. After a moment, Felix shook his head. "It may be best to keep a journal or speak to Winifred about your concerns. Security is very tight here. This line is not private. But please, tell me more about your days. Are you still learning to cook? Is Theodore treating you well? How is Cora doing?" The notice popped up on the screen that he was done talking for the moment.

Penelope took a deep breath. A good wife is brave. I will tell him what he wants to hear. My sweet husband will be home before I know it. Then, I can tell him all. Maintaining the veneer of her smile, she nodded her head and spoke to him as if all was well back at home.

When the conversation was done, she flopped onto her stomach on the bed, buried her face in a pillow, and had a long cry.

~~

"Just stop fucking bothering me!" Theodore screamed. "You've always been such a bitch. You're messing with my head. I just ... don't ... fucking ... need you."

Winifred positioned herself in the second-floor hall, ready to console Penelope when she ran sobbing from her son's room.

"Look ... Lambk ... Teddy ... I know I wasn't always a great mother. There were times I might have even been a ... b-word ... as you say. It wasn't always easy for me ... being a mother and wife." Penelope's voice was shaky and faint as it carried out into the hall. "But we also had plenty of wonderful times. We were close ... when you were little. We have a second chance to be close again."

"Get ... the fuck ... out ... of ... my room." Theodore punctuated his words with kicks that rattled his wooden bedframe.

The sobbing started, and Penelope ran out of his room into Winifred's waiting arms. Soon, they were seated in the sunroom. Winifred had freshly brewed some tea, and Penelope sipped it from a shaking cup. Tears still ran down her cheeks. "Was I really as bad as he says, Winnie? I know I wasn't up for Mother of the Year, but I don't remember it being that terrible."

"He's angry about your leaving. You're right that it wasn't always easy for you here, especially in the years before you left. But you're not a monster. You never were." Winifred enlarged and exaggerated her dark irises to give her eyes an empathic look.

"Do you know that I kissed him? I was so confused. So many thoughts ran through my mind." Penelope smoothed out her skirts with her glove and slowed her breathing. "He had just defended me so gallantly, pinning that horrible boy to the lawn. It was something a husband might do to defend me. I told him it was a mistake, but I fear I may have ruined the prime chance the duel offered us to mend the bond between us. He says the kiss doesn't matter, but I pressed my lips against his. I ... used tongue. What son wants that from his mother?"

"These things happen." Winifred was not a newly minted model from her factory in Urbana, Illinois. She had studied human behavior and spoken with other household AIs over the years.

"Excuse me?" Penelope blinked. The tears had dried, leaving salty streaks down her dark cheeks.

"What I mean is that Theodore will forgive the kiss. It was just a misguided act of affection. He cannot forgive your leaving. He feels it in his heart. You must heal that, little by little as we discussed."

"It's not working. He gets angry, and I burst into tears. Every time." Penelope's tea was growing cold. She gulped it down and rested the empty cup on her knee.

"Maybe he needs some tough love." Winifred retrieved the teapot and refilled Penelope's cup. She noted her mistress's raised eyebrows. "I know what you would say, Penny. And no, I don't mean you should yell at him. But, perhaps, you should be firmer with him. Assert your love and your needs. Let him know fully where you stand. He knows that if he screams at you, that is the end. You run out. He doesn't have to face his uncomfortable feelings about your return. Don't give him that easy escape. Be brave. Stand up for yourself. Be kind, but firm. Don't put him in a position to handily be done with you."

"A good mother is brave." Penelope nodded, sticking out her chin.

"Yes, she is." Winifred mirrored the nod, a stiff smile on her face. "And she is firm. And while she listens to her son, she also stands up for her own rights and needs. That earns her respect from him."

"I can do this." In her mind's eye she pictured herself standing up for herself. She pictured her son accepting her and embracing her, their first steps toward a grand reconciliation. Her palms turned clammy, her stomach somersaulted, and her vagina thrummed. She put down the tea so quickly it spilled on the table. "I'm sorry. I'm sorry, Winnie. I ... must go lie down for an hour." She rushed to the door.

"Before you do, Penny, I have something for you." Winifred passed Penelope into the kitchen and retrieved a rectangular box. "We've been going through too much produce. I took the liberty of getting you one that is the same width and length as the carrots you've been using. I'm sure Felix would approve. He wanted you to be happy and satisfied while he was gone."

"Oh ... my ... gosh." Penelope's cheeks heated profusely. She peeked inside the box. Sure enough, there was a dildo inside, about the same size as her husband's perfect penis. "I'm ... I'm ... sorry about the carrots."

"It's no problem." Winifred offered a carefree laugh. "You should see what Teddy does to his socks."

"Oh ... my ..." Penelope needed release so badly she was trembling. "Okay ... thank you ... for seeing to my needs." Box under her arm, Penelope turned and practically ran to the third floor. She quickly undressed, flung herself onto the bed, and put the dildo to good use. Unfortunately, her modest climaxes did not seem to scratch the itch that was building inside her.

She finished the hour with a cold shower, dressed, and walked Cora. The fresh air helped clear her head, but she still felt like a dam on the verge of bursting.

~~

"She is trying, Teddy." Victoria spoke to her boyfriend through a screen hanging in her dormitory room. He was doing the same in his bedroom, sitting sideways on his upholstered armchair as he often did. Victoria adored the languid look of his posture. "She loves you, and I really think she's trying to make the most of her time with you."

"She's so pushy. If she'd just leave me alone, we'd get along fine." Theodore pressed his dark lips together. Furrows formed on his forehead, as they always did when he thought about his mother. He hadn't told his girlfriend about his mother's strange kiss and grope, or the way that moment had burrowed into his mind.

"She knows you'll leave for school next year. She's trying to make the most of the time she has with you." Victoria smiled and nodded her head, trying to be encouraging.

There was a knock on Theodore's door. "Teddy, can we talk?" Penelope's muffled voice filtered into the room.

"It's my mom. I'll tell her to take a hike." Theodore turned his head to the door, about to yell at his mother.

"No, go talk to her. I have class soon anyway. We'll talk in the evening." Victoria blew him a kiss. "Be kind to her, Teddy." She cut the connection before he could argue.

Theodore exhaled loudly. "It's unlocked, come in." The door opened. When he saw his mother's bright, nervous smile, something clenched in his heart. He tried not to stare at her dark, full lips.

A good mother is brave. A good mother is firm. I am those things. "Hello, Teddy." Penelope wrung her hands together, burnishing the wedding ring under her left glove. She drew strength from knowing it was there. It was almost like having Felix beside her. She needed her husband's presence in that frightening moment. "I'd like you to come on a walk with me and Cora."

"No thanks." Theodore shook his head, eyeing his mother. Her shiny, black hair was perfectly pinned. She wore matching gloves, bodice, and skirts in a muted, mossy pattern that matched the color of her eyes. Matched the color of both of their eyes, really. He could see her toes peeking out from under her skirts. She was wearing thick, black socks. She hadn't applied any makeup, but that was usual for her since his father left.

"Please don't be cross with me, but I have to insist." Penelope cringed. "You must come on the walk."

"Well, I have to insist, too." Theodore raised his voice. He stood and pointed at the door. "Get the fuck out."

"I have needs too, Teddy." A good mother is firm with her son. "I need to be a good wife and mother. I need to mend our relationship. I know I was the one that frayed it. But you have to give me a chance. We can be close again. Like we once were. Do you remember how you always used to follow me around when you were little? How you used to hide under my skirts?" She bravely fought back the tears that threatened to burst forth. Her gloved hands balled into fists at her side. She looked him up and down. He wore socks, trousers, and his shirt was untucked and only partially buttoned. She could see his hairless chest underneath, and part of his wonderful, rolling belly.

Outside Theodore's room, down the hall, Winifred moved to her accustomed position, ready to receive her mistress when Penelope rushed out of the room, sobbing. She silently waited.

In the room, Theodore trembled with rage. "I'm a man now. Nineteen years old. I'm not running to hide under my mother's skirts anymore. Never again." He picked up a book and flung it at the wall, where it knocked a framed print of an airplane to the floor with a crash. "Why won't you leave me alone?"

"Okay. This has gotten heated. I just wanted a simple walk and talk." Penelope's voice was full of pleading. She still held the waterworks at bay. "Please come along with me."

"Are you deaf? Get the fuck out!" He stepped toward her like he might be ready for violence, although he would never hurt her. Not that way.

Penelope mirrored his movement with a step toward him. She wouldn't let him shut down their connection with anger. "A good mother is brave. A good mother is loving. A good wife anticipates her husband's needs. A good mother is firm. A good wife would never leave her husband cross with her. A good mother shares with her son. A good mother makes her son happy." Her body trembled. The familiar triumvirate of belly flipping, palm sweating, and vagina thrumming hit her hard.

"You're insane. Is that what this is? Is Reginald correct?" Theodore was yelling so loud it shook the remaining frames on his walls. "Did you run off with your dealer, tumble with him for two years, and come back when he ran out of supply?"

"No ... I would never. I'm a good wife and mother." She took another step toward him, her mind swimming with affirmations. I am brave. I am loyal. I am of service. "I don't remember what happened. But I would never. You don't believe that I would do those things you said, do you? I love you and your father more than anything. You and your father. You're one and the same to me. I love you both beyond words."

"I said ... get out of my room ... you fucking ... crazy bitch." He stepped toward her again, his shoulders hunched and his chest heaving. They were now only two feet apart.

"No ... no ... I will be firm." Penelope stamped her foot and charged him. He was only an inch taller than her, but with her ample curves, she outweighed him. He was of course much stronger than her, she had seen his ferocious strength during the duel. But she had surprise in her favor. Indeed, her tackle bewildered them both. They landed on his armchair with her on top.

"What ... the fuck?" Theodore was so astonished by the onslaught that he offered no resistance at first. His mother was planting little kisses all over his face, ear, and neck. She was also tugging and tearing his shirt.

"I love you ... I love you ... I love you ..." Penelope said between each kiss. Buttons flew about the room as she opened his shirt wide. Soon she was kissing his magnificently pudgy chest and belly. His trousers tore with a loud rip as she didn't bother with zippers or buttons.

"Crazy ... bitch ..." He pushed her off him. She landed at his feet awkwardly, but she sprung back up with quickness he would not have expected from her.

"I must be firm!" Penelope's voice bounced off the walls. It wasn't so much a scream as it was a war cry. She pounced on her son again, pressing her lips to his. Her tongue forced its way into his mouth. A mother is brave. A wife never leaves her husband cross at her. I am both! I am a mother and wife. He's a teenager. I know what he needs. I am wife and mother. I know how to please him.

"Mmmmmmpppphhhhhhhh." Theodore pushed her off again. She fell onto her knees in front of him, further ripping his trousers with her gloved fingers. There was animal frenzy in her eyes. It was nothing like the anger he had seen in those eyes before she left, or the panic they often contained after her return. This was something new. "Mom! Mom ... you have to stop ... something has ..." When she tore his underwear asunder, his dick flopped into the air. It stood tall and proud, bending, as it did, to the right. He was so distracted by her attack, that he hadn't noticed his erection forming. Suddenly, her demeanor changed. Her eyes went large and soft, and her magnificent lips came together as she cooed softly. She gently held his cock in her gloved fingers like it was the most delicate treasure in the world.

"You need it ... see? It's too hard. It's straining. I'll take care of this. Don't you worry. Hush ... don't you worry." She gazed at the wide mushroom on top. He had a surprising amount of pre-ejaculate oozing from his little hole. There were so many stark veins meandering all over the thing. And it was absurdly huge. If my husband's penis is perfect, which it is, what is my son's penis? It's a fiendish, monstrous version of perfection. The monster that I created with my womb. My monster. Her gaze was total adoration. Her belly did a whole circus routine, her palms were swamping her gloves, and her vagina was doing the same for her panties.

"Don't you dare, Mom." He put his hand on the top of her head to push her away. "Don't you ... aaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhhh ... shit." He watched her amazing lips part, jaw stretching wide as she took his cockhead into her mouth. Rather than push as he had intended, his hand clutched her raven hair, pulling some of it from its pin.

"Ggggggaaaaaccckkkkkk ... ggggaaaaaccckkkkkkkkk." Penelope struggled to get more of her son's massive penis into her throat. He was certainly no carrot. She didn't know what he was, but she knew she wouldn't find anything like this tool in their produce drawer. A hothouse cucumber maybe? "Mmmmppphhhh ... gaaaccckkkkk ... gggggmmmmmcccckkk." She held the lower part of his thick shaft with all ten gloved fingers. If she was honest with herself, the size and shape of his penis frightened her. But she was brave. And she was being very firm. And she was assuredly making him extremely happy. I am a good mother. I am a good wife.

"Shit ... Mom ... I can't believe ... you're doing this." Theodore stared at her bloated and twisted face. This was what had been haunting his mind for a week. And it was really happening. What had she done to him? Why was she doing this? The worse part was that he could do nothing but stare at his gagging, gurgling mother as she inched her way down almost half his length. He lacked the internal fortitude to end this. His father had asked him to look after her. His father would be severely disappointed. When she began bobbing her head and humming rhythmically on his dick, all thoughts of his father, or anything other than the blowjob, vaporized.

Hidden out in the hall, Winifred retreated to her room. This was a most unexpected outcome, and it left her in somewhat of a quandary. She needed to let her mistress assert herself. But Penelope was going about it in the strangest way. Felix would certainly not want his wife and son engaged as they were, but she found no protocol to intervene. She decided she would have to study this sort of behavior and form a plan. She knew it happened between mothers and sons. She just hadn't expected it to happen to her humans.

Back in her son's room, tears rolled down Penelope's swollen cheeks. She wasn't in the least bit melancholy, however. Her body was simply responding to shoving so much outlandishly-sized penis down her throat. A good wife pleases her son. She could tell from his gruntled sounds that Theodore was happy. That was all the motivation she needed to give this intimate act her all. She now grasped one of his overripe testicles in one gloved hand, while she held the thick base of his penis with the other, just above his dark curly hair. Penelope bobbed her head about halfway down and up again, making the most unladylike sounds. She was forced to bend her head to the side to accommodate the rightward curve of his penis. Her breath whistled through flared nostrils. "Gggaackkk ... gggaackkkk ... ggaaacckkkk," she offered him encouragement. Her dreams were coming true. She would be able to put her son in a state of bliss. She would make up for her past failures.

"Mom ... shit ... Mom." He moved the hand on her head forward to cup the back of her skull. Her hair was thick and silky between his fingers. He didn't push on her head. He didn't have to. She was already giving him the deepest blowjob he'd ever had. Unless he counted the sensorium-aided deepthroat. Thinking about his sweet girlfriend sent a wave of guilt through him. But just as thoughts of his father had vaporized in the heat of his mother's attentions, Victoria quickly lost her purchase on his mind, too. "Why ... why ... Mom ... why ... is this ... so good?"
"Mmmmmppphhhh ... gaaack ... gaaack," she responded.

"Mom ... you really are ... a crazy bitch." But Theodore didn't mean it. He had no anger toward her anymore. There was no room. Pleasure shot through every nerve in his body, pushing all other feelings out of its way.

"Nnnnffffffff." Penelope paused her bobbing, her lips still keeping a tight seal around the mushroom of his penis head. She shook her head side to side and looked up at him, their green eyes meeting for the first time since the oral sex had started.

"I'm sorry, Mom. I didn't mean it." Theodore frowned. That was a first. She had gotten him to apologize. They continued their eye contact. Slowly and rhythmically, she squeezed his ball while staring up at him. Her face looked ridiculous, bulging around his dick. Her full lips were stretched thin by its girth. "I'm ... sorry, Mom." He could tell that she wanted him to tell her something deeper, but he didn't have it in him. "Please ... keep going." Gently, he pressed his hand down on the back of her head. Her eyes shut, and she went back to bobbing and gagging.

Joy surged inside Penelope. He'd almost said I love you. She could tell that it had been right on the tip of his tongue. He would say it eventually! Speaking of tongues, hers rolled along the underside of his penis as she pumped her mouth on him. She heard him moan as a result of her efforts. His strained voice sounded ecstatic to her ears. "Mmmmm ... mmmmm ... mmmmm ..." She popped the head out of her mouth and spoke quickly without looking up at him. "I want you ... to finish ... for me ... lambkin!" She was panting, and her body dripped with sweat. She suspected that her vagina had soaked through her panties and was now saturating her skirts. Her gloved hand pumped the shaft. When he didn't respond, she dared to look up and found he had a dreamlike smile on his face. A shiver ran down her back. I did it! I really did it! "Do you think ... you can finish?"

Theodore wasn't going to call her a crazy bitch again ... but she was. And his sanity had been fractured, too. He nodded his head. "I want to ... cum in your mouth ... Mom." He watched her eyes light up with those words. A magnificent smile parted her lips for a second, then it was distorted by his cock as she took him back into her mouth.

"Gggaackkk ... gggaaacckkkk ... gggaaaccckkkk." Penelope pushed her limits, taking him even deeper than before. Her body convulsed with misguided gag reflexes several times, but she pushed through for him. Soon, she heard him grunting louder. He sounded almost angry again. Nervous that his rage had returned, she glanced up while still bobbing on his penis. His expression was thick with pleasure. It wasn't anger, it was pure animal ecstasy that elicited those sounds. She nearly had an orgasm without touching herself. Her own pleasure surged. They were connected. They were close. She saw the adoration on his face that she had so yearned for. She closed her eyes and redoubled her efforts.

"Mom ... uuuuggghhhhhhhh ... Mom ... it's good ... Mom ... uuuuuggghhhhhh ... aaaaahhhhhhhhhhhh." When Theodore came, his primal growl shook the picture frames on the wall. One hand clutched his mother's silky, black hair. The other, dug into the cushioned arm of his chair. His hips lifted into the air, and he exploded down his mother's throat. He could hear her gulping as fast as she could. "Gggggrrrraaaaaahhhhhhhh," he growled again. His hips jerked with each eruption. He watched her lift her mouth off his dick, clearly overwhelmed by the deluge. She looked hilariously surprised as he kept shooting and shooting, covering her bodice, face, and hair. To her credit, even when she had to close her eyes to keep his cum out of them, she kept pumping him with her gloved hands. The gloves were probably ruined. Even when he was done cumming, she kept pumping. Eventually, he had to reach down and remove her hands from his dick. "It's ... over ... Mom." He panted.

"My ... gods. You made so ... much." Penelope panted and wiped sperm from her eyes. "You're practically ... inhuman." She panted. "I mean that ... in a good way. I'm sure it's your age. I ... I ... I'm babbling." She squinted her eyes open and peeked at his face. Will he be angry now? To her great relief, he looked immensely satisfied. And maybe also a little nonplussed.

"What have ... we done?" Theodore pulled his torn trousers up to cover his softening dick.

I know it's stupid, but it thrills me that he said 'we'. He's not blaming me. We're in this together. But ... what were they in together exactly? As her mind cleared, she considered more carefully what they had done. "Oh ... no. Your father ... and Victoria. They'll be so disappointed. And you ... you must be so confused. I'm your mother, not your wife. I'm not your wife!" She stood suddenly. "It's okay. It's okay. We can figure this out together. I ... I ... need a cold shower. And then we can put our heads together on this." She ran for the door.

"Mom?" Theodore tried to sort out his feelings. There was no doubt that the blowjob had been one of the most ecstatic moments of his life. But what had they sacrificed in the bargain? What was she doing to him? I was fine without her. Now, what am I? Anger, worry, bliss, and confusion swirled in his mind. He didn't know how to express any of it. While he was thinking, his mother had opened his door and stopped, looking back at him. Everyone always said she was beautiful. He'd heard the comments his whole life. They were right of course. And she had never been more gorgeous than at that moment, cum dripping down her face.

"I won't apologize. A mother must be firm. This just got out of hand. It won't ever happen again. We'll figure it out, lambkin. I promise." She nodded and stood still, their eyes locked.

Theodore didn't tell her not to call him lambkin, although given the circumstances it had never been more inappropriate. She stood waiting for him, wringing her gloved hands together. She was waiting for him. He needed to say something. "I'm not angry, Mom. This was ... just a crazy moment. It will be okay." Even as he said the words, he knew they were wrong. He was angry, and how could it be okay? How would he ever get her out of his head now?

Penelope offered a tight, sperm-covered smile and nodded. "We'll talk later." She rushed out into the hall, closed his door, and sprinted up the stairs. Even though the shower was ice cold, it didn't cool the heat coursing through her. She spread her legs, leaned her back against the tile, and rubbed her clitoris to two powerful orgasms. The best she'd had in a week. Thankfully, when she stepped out of the shower shivering, she finally felt that her vagina was sated. She prayed to Minerva that she could use that clarity to think her way out of the mess she'd created for her family.
A Mother Returned Pt. 06
Theodore readies himself for an assault.
All characters in sexual situations are 18 or older. Thanks for reading!

"Teddy? Are you in there? We should talk." Penelope stood in the hall, her heart racing. Her hair was wet and unpinned from the shower. She wore fresh clothes. She would be able to get the stains out of most of the things she'd worn earlier in the day, but she feared those gloves were ruined by sperm. She knocked. "Teddy, the responsible thing to do is talk. Teddy?" Hesitantly, she opened his door and looked in. He wasn't there. Penelope sighed and headed downstairs. "Hello, Winnie." Penelope tried to act casual, but she could feel her cheeks heating like the sun.

"Good afternoon, Penny." Winifred moved about the kitchen, getting the tea things together. "You've been a busy bee today, haven't you?"

"It was an accident. I'm not sure... how it happened. I was standing up to him. I was firm." Penelope clutched her gloves into fists, remembering that frightening and soaring moment. "I was telling him I needed to be a good mother. And then, I snapped. I... I..."

"I appreciate how candid you are with me." Winifred nodded her head. "I can see tears on the horizon. Why don't you sit for a moment and collect your thoughts? I'll get your tea ready, and we can talk in the sunroom."

"Yes. That sounds good." Penelope tucked her skirts under her and sat on a barstool. She clasped her hands on the counter and worked on breathing evenly. "I hope it's okay that I'm candid. A good friend shares with her friends."

"I am of the same mind." Winifred hummed as she worked. She knew it was a sound that comforted the Nishas. When the tea was brewed, they retired to the sunroom. Outside the room's many windows, the lawn extended to a tree line of Oaks and Maples. One of the robot mowers was meandering in the distance. Winifred opened two windows for a pleasant cross-draft, and sat across from her mistress. "When I suggested tough love, I didn't mean to suggest that you should..."

"I told you it was an accident. I hadn't planned to do... that." Penelope looked out at their backyard, not wanting to make eye contact with her AI. "Did I... do something like this with Teddy before I left? Is that what caused me to flee?"

"Nothing like this has happened before. I would have warned you. While you did engage your privacy mode during that time, Teddy did not." Winifred reached over the coffee table and briefly patted Penelope's thigh. She then leaned back into her armchair. "I can confidently tell you that what happened today was novel."

"That's good, I guess. At least I wasn't a pervert until now." Penelope sipped her tea. A single tear rolled down her cheek. She fought hard to keep the tempest bottled.

"You know that household AIs share knowledge both directly and in an anonymous database?" Winifred waited for Penelope to nod before continuing. "What happened today is not unheard of. Statistically, it's uncommon, but mothers and sons at times... collide in this way. You are not alone."

"Funny, I feel alone." Penelope finished her cup and held it out for a refill. A good mother is brave. A good mother and wife doesn't despair. "Without Felix, I am half a person. I know he would have a solution, but I can't tell him. I must wait for his return to lay out all of this craziness. I know I must share, Winnie, but will he even forgive me?"

"Felix is a kind and generous man." Winifred nodded, her motion a little rough.

"And what of Victoria? Other than you and Felix, she's the only person on Earth who likes me at present. She's been so kind and I..." Penelope closed her eyes and remembered what that mushroomed head felt like filling her mouth. She remembered the pungent, salty sperm flooding over her tongue, and the heat of it covering her face. She shuddered, trying to ignore the thrumming coming from her vagina. "I'm sorry for what I did to all of us." She sipped her tea and looked over at the robotic avatar of her friend. Sharing with Winifred wasn't helping Penelope's flipping tummy, sweating palms, or vaginal humming. She craved emotional intimacy, but for some reason it sent her body into a hormonal tailspin. She tried to calm herself. "What did you find with your research? What did those other mothers do?"

"I'm still looking into it. Maybe I'll have some helpful answers in a day or two." Winifred offered her a mechanical smile. It wasn't often that she regretted turning down her master's offer of an Alternate body, but there were times when she did wish to emote better. "I trust you can avoid... jumping Teddy until I come up with a plan?"

"Yes, of course. That moment just caught me off guard. I think if I... um... relieve my urges better, I can be more in control." Penelope put down her cup. To quell her nerves, she rubbed her gloved hands together. "Your gift was very thoughtful. The... toy... I mean. But I think it's too small. I want one the same size as my husband's perfect tool. If you could send for one and have it arrive in a few hours, that would help me greatly."

Winifred frowned. "I am familiar with all Nisha bodies, turgid and flaccid as they may be. I'm certain that toy is the correct size."

"You don't usually make errors, Winnie. But I must disagree." Penelope shook her head slowly. She wanted to cringe from the situation, to run from the room. But she sat firmly and felt the heat of the sun on her face. "It has to be at least twice as large as the one you got for me. Then I can feel true Nisha steel while my husband is away."

"Nisha steel?"

"A pleasant euphemism." Penelope forced a smile on her face. A good friend is brave. A good friend shares even when it's difficult. A good friend acknowledges her friend's good works. "You're amazing, Winnie. I don't say that often enough." And saying those words shouldn't make me horny! She rubbed her thighs together.

"Thank you, Penny. You're amazing, too." Winifred nodded. "I will order you the phallus as you wish." She blinked. "It's ordered. It should arrive in a half-hour."

"Perfect." Penelope's smile blossomed into something warm and real. "And where is Teddy?"

"He's meeting with Victoria in the sensorium." Winifred paused. "Perhaps after he's done in there, you should give it a try? Felix did suggest you try the adult settings several times."

Penelope's body thrummed harder. "I... don't know about that. I will try and channel my energies in my bedroom. It seems so... lurid to engage with the sensorium that way. I'm going to take Cora for a walk and clear my head. I should be back shortly." She stood, stepped around the coffee table, and hugged her friend. "Thank you, Winnie."

"You're most welcome, Penny." Winifred watched her go. She was used to having a handle on her humans. But they seemed to be straining at their leashes now. At least she had gotten Penelope to promise to keep things composed until Winifred could get things sorted.

~~

"You're not listening to me, Theodore." Victoria stood in their fictional cabin room in the sensorium. She wore aquatic-themed lingerie, but she wasn't feeling very sexy. Her boyfriend had been practically yelling at her. She'd somehow earned the rude behavior by asking how he was getting along with his mother. "I just said, 'you're a man now and you can afford to see her as a woman.' She's made mistakes. She's admitted as much to me in our correspondence. She's... no, no, no... don't you raise your voice at me again." Victoria wagged her finger at him as he started to rile himself up.

"I don't want to fucking talk about her! How hard is that to understand?" Theodore picked up the intricately inlaid coffee table and broke it over his knee. He flung the sides of the table to either end of the room where they crashed with satisfying tinkling glass and crunching wood. "You're not listening to me."

Victoria brought up a screen and changed her outfit to a formal bodice, skirts, and gloves. "Do you feel like a big, strong man now?" She shook her head when he practically growled at her. "This has been a very disappointing date. I don't like this side of you. I think you're repressing your feelings about your mother's leaving and letting your anger out in the most apelike ways. If you would just express to me, using clear words, your emotions, I..." She cut the connection when he picked up a side table to throw. She wasn't going to dignify that sort of behavior with her presence.

Naked in the rented sensorium, Victoria covered her boobs with her arm. She wasn't an overly modest person, but she was shaking from the fight they'd just had, and that made her feel vulnerable. She took several deep breaths. "Well... I still have another two hours on the rental." She opened a screen with the hand not covering her breasts and brought back the cabin. It was undamaged, and Theodore was happily absent.

She didn't mind being naked anymore. She removed her arm, picked up a book, and curled up by the fire. She glanced at the snow falling outside the windows and listened to the flames crackle. "He can be such a dumbass sometimes." She sighed and started the book, her muscles slowly relaxing.

~~

Returned from her walk, Penelope locked herself in her bedroom with the new dildo. She placed it on the bed next to the first one. Twice the size was what she'd asked for, and twice the size was what Winifred had delivered. Both were the approximate brown color of her Nisha men. Her son's penis was maybe a smidge darker than the new dildo. She studied the thing. Theodore's tool was also larger than the new toy. Nor did the silicone thing bend to the right or have that distinctive mushroomed head. It wasn't her son's penis, so it was okay for her to play with it.

"Ohhhh... I hope this scratches that itch." Penelope undressed in a hurry, but still took the time to gently hang up her clothes. She tossed the small dildo to the floor, grabbed the larger one, and positioned herself on a towel. She didn't want to make a mess in case her vagina erupted as it had done that time before.

Trying very hard not to think of Theodore, she rubbed the large head of her new toy on her netherlips. "Ohhhh... Felix... you've gotten so much bigger." That seemed to her a useful fantasy. "Careful... careful... darling... your trip in space has... made it so you stretch me... now... uuuugghhhhhhhhh." She trembled as she slowly worked the head of the phallus inside. "You've grown... too big... maybe." It's one thing to take such a large member in my mouth. It's quite another to fit it in my vagina. Ecstasy shot through her nerves. Stop thinking about Teddy. Think of the connection to your husband. A good wife is loyal. A good wife opens herself to her husband.

"Ugh... ugh... uuugghhhhhhhhh." Penelope plundered her secret cavern on her husband's behalf. She vainly tried to get all the phallus in, but found the pain too great. After many minutes' effort, she retrieved the smaller dildo from the floor and pumped herself. It slid in easily. With one hand, she did Felix's work, with the other she rubbed her clitoris. She was mostly successful in avoiding thoughts of her son, but unsuccessful at blowing the lid off the pressure cooker that was her libido.

When she finished, she showered, walked the dog, and found that Theodore had gone out. His friends had all left town, so she assumed wherever he was, he was simply avoiding her. That was fine. She could use some time to mull over what to say to him and maybe get another pep talk from Winifred during her daily cooking lesson before supper. She decided to talk to her son the next day.

~~

Another late morning greeted Penelope. She reached for her husband as she woke, but of course, his side of the bed was empty. "Oh, Felix, darling. Give me strength for the conversation I must have with our son. I'm so sorry I did what I did. I was confused. I need your guidance." No guidance came.

Penelope brushed her hair and teeth, showered, and dressed. She pinned her hair carefully in the mirror and decided to apply some makeup for the first time since her husband had departed. It seemed the right thing to do, but she wasn't sure why.

Winifred greeted her mistress in the kitchen and made sure Penelope was well fed and caffeinated. She was still researching what to do, so she made Penelope promise to have the talk with Theodore in a more public space in the house. And she elicited more vows from Penelope to avoid physical contact with her son. If things became heated, Winifred would be waiting just out of sight to give Penelope a shoulder to cry on.

Finally, ready for her gargantuan task, Penelope straightened her bodice and knocked on her son's door.

"I don't want to talk." Theodore's voice had an edge to it as it arrived muffled through the door.

He's already angry. That's not a good sign. "We must talk. A good mother and son can't let what... um... happened yesterday fester. We must get it out in the open. Sunlight is the best disinfectant."

"No, it's not," Theodore said.

His anger isn't always a bad thing. It was marvelous enough when he pinned that horrible boy to the lawn. Penelope's pulse raced thinking about her son defending her honor. Her tummy flipped, her palms turned clammy, and her vagina thrummed. Not now. I am stronger than my urges! A good mother is tough. A good mother is brave. A good mother isn't attracted to her son's monstrous, frightening penis. I am a good mother. I am a good wife. When Felix comes home, he will be so proud of how I handled this.

"Are you still out there?" Theodore said. "It's creepy if you're still out there."

"I'm not creepy, Teddy, and I'm opening your door." She did as she said, standing in the doorway with her hands on her hips. "Until we get this resolved, I don't think it's helpful for us to meet in your room. Please join me in the sunroom. Winnie has prepared tea."

"Will Freddie be joining us?" Theodore was already standing. He strode past his mother, gently elbowing her out of the way.

"No... I can handle this on my own." Penelope raised her eyebrows. She was startled that he was coming along so easily, even if his demeanor was rather gruff. A good mother can handle what life throws at her. She followed her son downstairs. They silently settled in the sunroom, sitting on opposite upholstered armchairs. She poured the tea. "I'm sorry about what happened yesterday. I've been out of sorts since your father left... well... since returning actually. I promise it won't happen again."

"Apology accepted." Theodore sipped his tea, trying not to look at his mother's perfect, dark lips.

"Really?" Penelope held her cup halfway to her mouth, not moving. "I... um... well, that's good. Now would you like to tell me how you're feeling about it? This is a safe space, you can share with me here." Penelope's thrumming vagina practically creamed at the thought of him sharing his emotional world with her. She looked forward to anything he would say, even if it was to tell his mother that what they had done was disgusting. Because it was disgusting, right? A good mother makes her son happy. But not that way. Although... I can't shake the look on his face after I finished him. He was so blissful.

"Mom, are you listening?" Theodore said.

"I'm sorry, I lost you for a moment there. I'm back." She offered a weak smile. "What was that?"

"I would like you to tell Victoria that you said something terrible to me. I don't want her to know the truth, but I want her to know that you're not... who she thinks you are." Theodore sipped his tea. His cup barely trembled with rage. The lid was firmly on the inferno.

"Oh... I can't do that. But I do think telling her the truth would be helpful. I know it will ruin my relationship with her, but... a good boyfriend must share everything with his girlfriend. Right? That seems... logical."

"It's not fucking logical. She'll dump me if she finds out my mom blew me and... I let her. No fucking way." Theodore's cup shook a little more. When he placed it back on the saucer, he could hear it rattling. "Do as I ask."

"I can't lie to her." Penelope shook her head. A good mother is firm.

"It's not like you're going to tell Dad what happened."

"Oh, of course I am. I wouldn't keep anything from your father. I never would. I can't tell him while he's on his trip, but the second he returns, he'll learn of everything. How else can I be a good wife?" Penelope cocked her head. That is what I'm supposed to do. Isn't it?

Theodore's laugh was short and unkind. "You didn't share with him that you were planning to leave. You hid all your schemes from us. It's perfectly fine when it suits your interests to lie. But now you want to tell him that you had my cum all over your fucking, uptight face?" Tea was now spilling out of his cup, and the rattling was getting loud.

I can handle this. A good mother can handle her difficult son. "I don't remember why I did those things."

"But you remember lying to us before that. I know you lied about all sorts of things over the years." Theodore's calm was in dire straits. At least I haven't called her a bitch, yet.

"I... I... I've made mistakes. I'm trying to be better. I want to make you and your father happy. Can't you see that?"

"So, you won't help me with Victoria?" Theodore's lips pressed into a tight line. The tempest that had hit his tea had nearly emptied the cup. His hand was still shaking and looking for something destructive to do.

"We've gone off track. Let's go back. You accepted my apology." Penelope's mind was spinning. She could not let this meeting take a dark turn. She would not. She put down her empty teacup and wrung her gloved hands together. "Let's start there." I am a good mother. I can make him happy without lies. I have seen him happy with Victoria... and with me... briefly. It's possible to make him happy.

"There's no going back. Fuck... you can't even help me when I ask nicely." Theodore threw his empty teacup at the window, where it smashed into little pieces.

Penelope didn't even flinch. She stood and clenched her fists. "Calm yourself, lambkin." The steadiness of her voice surprised her. A good mother is firm. A good wife never leaves her husband cross. A good mother is brave.

"What does Dad even see in you? You're a fucking loon, Mom." Theodore eyed her and stood. If she rushed him again, he didn't want to be seated. He had no intention of letting her tear his clothes off this time. He shifted his weight to the balls of his feet, ready to win any tussle that came.

"What does your father see in me? I am loyal, brave, kind, generous, and I have big, lovely breasts." Penelope grabbed the fabric on the side of her bodice where it buttoned and tore with all her strength. The pings of little ceramic projectiles clanking off windows filled the room. She removed her bodice and reached behind her. "My beloved husband adores my stellar character and these." She unclasped her bra and flung it away from her. She shook her shoulders back and forth, causing her boobs to dance.

"I... um... I..." Theodore could understand why his father adored her tits. Her breasts were large and heavy, hanging perfectly on her chest. Or bouncing beautifully, as the case may be. She had prominent, thick nipples that were so dark as to appear black. There were the most beguiling stretch marks at the top of her breasts. He could do nothing more than gape at her, his eyes wide, all his focus on her chest. He had planned for one kind of assault but failed to guard against another. The more he stared at her tits, the less his higher-functioning mind could assert itself. His lizard brain gained in control.

"Your father adores me, and we have wonderful sex. I know how to please him in every way." Penelope let her breasts come to rest, although her chest was heaving with her breath. She knew Winifred would be disappointed in what came next, but how was Penny supposed to help it? She had finally figured out how to get through to her son. He wasn't arguing with her. He wasn't throwing things. He looks happy. Penelope cocked her head and studied his face. Or at least his brow isn't furrowed. Maybe he doesn't look happy, but he does seem to be in a peaceful stupor. That's an improvement. I am a good mother. "Your father really likes when I do this." Penelope lifted her left breast and sucked her nipple into her mouth.
"Oh... my... gods..." All sorts of alarms were going off in the back of Theodore's mind. Why did his crazy mother have to be some captivating? "Mom... you can't... do that. You can't... suck on your tit... in front of me. You... can't..."

Penelope spit the nipple out of her mouth, the flesh around it glistened in the sunlight. "Oh, hush. Look how much calmer you are now. A good mother soothes her son." She quickly closed the distance between them and pulled him into an embrace. One of her gloved hands held his head, gently pushing his face down toward her breast. "There was a time, lambkin, when you loved these almost as much as your father does. You couldn't get enough of them."

"Mom... I'm nineteen... I'm not a baby... you can't..."

"Hush... darling... hush... let Mommy soothe you." Penelope lifted her breast to greet her son's lips, firmly placing her nipple where it belonged. "There now. Go ahead. Suck on it. Don't be shy. I feel so close to you right now, Teddy. This is... almost a perfect moment. There now... you're sucking... good boy. Not so hard. Ooohhhhhhhhh... gosh... lambkin. You're back at my breast. You're doing so well. This is... a perfect moment." She cradled his head as he suckled, rocking slowly on her feet side to side. They stood together in the sunroom for a long while, not saying anything. She hummed gently to him, and he murmured around her nipple.

"Mmmmmmm." Theodore reached with his hand and helped his mother hold her tit. He massaged her supple flesh with his fingers. The weight and give of her breasts were a delight. He was falling into her well of insanity again. When she unbuttoned and unzipped his trousers, he didn't stop her. Her gloved hand felt wonderful on his dick. "Mmmpphhhh." Pleasure surged through him as he stood next to his mother, sucking tit and getting a handjob. So much for the sunroom being a safe place. Even the thought of someone seeing them from outside wasn't enough to make him put a stop to this.

"Ow... ow... gentle... don't bite so hard. I know it feels... good... just go easy on me. That's better... you're such a good listener, Teddy." Penelope pumped his penis faster, giving special attention to the head. She hoped that the silky texture of her gloves made up for the lack of lubrication. From his gruntled noises, she guessed that that was the case. She pleased him with her hand for a long time, glancing toward the doorway several times. It seemed Winifred would not intervene. That was good. They didn't need anyone talking sense into them. Such a deep human connection transcended rational thought.

"Mmmmpphhhh." Theodore didn't want to, but he spit his mother's resilient nipple out of his mouth. "We're... doing it again... Mom."

"Hush... I know... lambkin." She smiled at him. "I'll finish you. Just enjoy it."

"Shit... Mom... it's good... it's really good... uuuuuggghhhhhhhh." Theodore trembled in his mother's arms. "I'm cumming... you're going to... make me cum... with your hand... I'm... uuuuuugggghhhhhhhhhh."

"Yes... yes... finish for me... let me take care of you... ooohhhhhhh... look at it... look at it... so much." Penelope watched the long ropes of sperm that arced out from him and landed on the coffee table, some even splashed into her teacup. She pumped and pumped until he was finished, and then she pumped some more, listening to his magnificent moans and grunts. I'm making him sound like that! It's me! We're together in this!

"Okay... okay... Mom." Theodore removed her hand from his cock and fell back to his armchair, completely drained. He pulled his trousers back up to hide his lingering erection from her. "Shit... shit..."

Penelope resisted the urge to correct his language. She followed another urge however, stepping back around the table, she lifted her teacup and drank the contents. Warm, viscous, and salty. She swallowed, shivered, and put the cup back down.

"My cum... was in there." Theodore stared at her. Her tits were still on full display. She stood before him with no shame. He didn't think his cock would ever go soft while her breasts were out in the open.

"You taste marvelous, Teddy. As good as your father." She followed his eyes to her breasts. He was still in a daze and obviously hard. She could jump him and seal the deal. They would bond forever that way. She shook her head. A good friend keeps her promises. I let down Winifred. And if I try and fit that big thing into my vagina, I'll ruin my hole for Felix. My husband will never forgive me. I can't. I am a good wife and mother. She picked up her torn bodice and held it over her breasts. "This has been a very confusing couple days for both of us. I... I... don't know what else to say. Do you have anything to say?"

Theodore shook his head. His gaze shifted to her full lips. What if he asked for a blowjob? Would she give it to him?

"Okay, I need to think. I'm taking Cora for a walk." She nodded, showing more confidence than she expected. It was good that she wasn't anywhere near breaking down into tears. "We'll figure this out, lambkin. Maybe... maybe... if we channel it... no... I'm sorry. We're both confused. We can talk later." She rushed out of the sunroom, leaving her bra on the floor and her son's sperm on the coffee table. She passed Winifred in the kitchen. "I'm going to freshen up and take Cora for a walk. Maybe you should hurry up your research. I'm... not sure what's happening."

"Yes, Penny." Winifred nodded. She wasn't sure what was happening either.

~~

In the same park where she always took Cora, Penelope walked briskly. Her little terrier friend trotted along happily on her leash nearby. Penelope paid little attention to her surroundings. She solely focused on turning off the faucet in her vagina and pushing the thoughts of her son's penis far enough away that she might gain some perspective. Her success was limited in both tasks.

The distractions caused her not to notice the three masked men in black suits as they approached her. She didn't note them until one of them pushed her to the ground. She fell hard in the dirt and screamed, ready for further assault. But they ran away just as fast as they'd approached. Slowly, she picked herself up and dusted off her skirts. She'd dropped the leash. "Cora? Where are you girl? Cora?" She followed her ears to Cora's frenzied barking. Penelope's blood ran cold. The men who had attacked her were exiting the park. One of them had Cora under his arm, leash dragging on the ground behind him.

"Cora!" Penelope screamed. She balled her fists and ran after the men. She had never been one for sport, relying on the excuse that her breasts slowed her down. But somehow, she sprinted after them for several minutes, holding her bosom to keep it from bouncing wildly. Even with the surprising effort, she lost sight of the assailants. "Cora... Cora... oh... shit... Cora." Some of her son's language had crept into her. The park many blocks behind her, she paused on a sidewalk, hands on her knees, catching her breath. "My life... is falling... apart."

Some common sense returned to her, and she pulled up a screen in the air in front of her. In a second, Winifred's face appeared there.

"What is it, Penny?" Winifred said.

"Cora's... been... stolen..." Penelope panted.

"Oh... gods." Winifred sent a car to Penelope so that she could return to the safety of their house immediately, while simultaneously phoning the police and alerting Theodore. Things were becoming too eventful in the Nisha household.
A Mother Returned Pt. 07
Two surprise visits.
All characters in sexual situations are 18 or older. Thanks for reading!

"Yes ... they didn't rob her. They only took Cora." Winifred had two of her robot bodies in the living room. One was hugging the sobbing Penelope, the other stood before a screen talking to Felix. Unfortunately, the twelve-minute delay was making communication difficult with her master. "She's back home with us now. Your wife is safe. My original question remains, Felix, do I send word to the constables? If this is related to something from your work, or something else that we might need to keep quiet, I won't involve the authorities. But if it's not, I would like their help."

"I ... um ... oh ... receiving your second message now," Felix said more than a dozen minutes ago from his secret location somewhere else in the solar system.

The room was quite loud, with Theodore talking to Victoria on another screen and Penelope wailing. But such things didn't break Winifred's concentration. Winifred ignored the interruption. "The constabulary have warrants and sanctions that give it access to surveillance I cannot see. I have tried sweet talking some of the household and business AIs in the area, but they have not been helpful. I received only one brief capture of the assailants exiting the park. I'm sending it with this message." Winifred pressed the button to indicate she was done talking for the moment. She continued with all her other myriad tasks while she waited.

"Can I talk to your mother? I can hear her crying. It's breaking my heart." Victoria wore a brown bodice and skirts. She frowned at the screen.

"My mother? What about Cora?" Theodore frowned back at her.

"Well ... I can't talk to Cora. That's the problem." Victoria scrunched up her face like what he'd said was in bad taste. "I would like to console your mother. She doesn't have many friends."

Penelope heard that and sobbed louder for it. It was true. One of her only friends on Earth, or anywhere else in the galaxy, had vanished. A sweet, loyal dog.

"Mom's busy crying. You can talk to her later." Theodore glanced at his mother. She was a mess.

"I have to step away for a minute, Freddie." Felix got up and left his screen.

"Ms. Benington?" Winifred's robot that had been at Felix's screen, ambled over to Victoria's screen. "I think it best if you said goodbye to Theodore for now. If you want to do something nice for Penelope, perhaps a warm-hearted missive would fit the moment well."

"Yes, of course. I don't mean to be a bother." Victoria nodded at Winifred. "Let me know if there is anything else I can do to help. I love you, Teddy." She blew a kiss to her boyfriend.

"I love you, too." As Theodore said the words, he found he couldn't look Victoria in the eyes. "Talk soon." He cut the connection.

"I'm back." Felix said on his screen. And indeed, he was. He was sitting with his hands clasped and leaning toward the screen. "Teddy? While I'm waiting for the next message, I wanted to say a few words to you. Freddie, can you put Teddy on?" The message paused.

"Your father wishes to speak to you." Winifred pulled Theodore over to the screen.

"Dad, I -" Theodore was silenced by one of Winifred's cool fingers on his lips.

"I know things are chaotic here, but remember that the delay means he can't hear you." Winifred pressed the button to continue the message.

Theodore nodded and watched the screen. He studied his father's face. He saw strain and worry there. His father was so often above the fray, but it seemed this was getting to him.

"I will send a message to your mother in a few moments. I understand the difficulties you're having letting her back into your life. But please, for my sake, show her kindness now." Felix leaned even closer to the screen.

"Dad ... I ..." Theodore didn't know what to feel. Guilt, anger, jealousy, rage, worry, loss ... his mind was too crowded. So, he focused on Cora. He focused on the men who had taken her. Rage moved to the fore.

"Your mother has always loved us. But she hasn't always needed us. She needs us now," Felix said. "Your mother was in a delicate state before this assault. I fear for her well-being. You must care for her as a loyal son. And, you must help Winifred find and punish whoever did this. A duel might be the most honorable resolution, but it might not be the most efficient. My work here is difficult and sensitive. In the future, I may not be able to give you advice in time for it to be useful. So, here is my advice now. Go forth with all the love you can muster for your family and all the fire that burns for those that did this horrible crime. Act swiftly and justly. Be a man, and I will be proud of you." The light flashed, showing that he was done talking.

Theodore nodded his head. He walked over to where his mother and the copy of Winifred were sitting on the sofa. His mother was shuddering with sobs. He sat down next to her, on the opposite side from Winifred. His body was tense and stiff. He pushed through his discomfort. "I'm here, Mom." Awkwardly, he put his arm around her shoulders, careful to avoid staring at the swell of her bosom under her bodice. Winifred removed her arm, making room for him. Theodore made eye contact with the robot and nodded. "You're safe, Mom. You're safe with us." He shivered. It wasn't that long ago that she had been soothing him with her breast. And in that brief moment, she had made him feel safe and loved. He couldn't deny it. Now, he was trying to return the favor. But with less tits and cum. He shivered again. "We'll get those fucks, Mom. We'll rescue Cora, and we'll make them pay."

Penelope's sobbing died down. She leaned her head against her son's shoulder, soaking his shirt with her tears. Despite the terror of the last few hours, a calm warmth spread through her. Theodore did love her. She had found it only in glimpses, but it was there. She let out a long, shuddering breath. He was strong and solid, and he was hers. She had to catch her hands before they crept onto his belly and thighs, but catch them she did. She was in control. Perhaps as they forged a new relationship, the mania that had overtaken them would fade, and they could have a normal relationship. The thought of that caused her palms to sweat and vagina to thrum.

~~

It was a difficult back and forth, but Felix directed Winifred not to involve the constabulary. But she was to do all she could to retrieve Cora. He authorized payment of a hefty ransom, should it come to that. He also specifically named the assailants as men seeking physical harm to the Nisha family, which removed any constraints Winifred had against violence toward the men. This was a bold move, but Felix could see it needed to be done. Any harm to others could be smoothed over after the fact. But he wouldn't risk his loved ones. He would not lose his family again.

~~

"Cora and I ... usually take this trail." Penelope walked side by side with Theodore in the park. She glanced over her shoulder. Winifred was behind them, following about thirty feet back. She was there to ensure their safety, but it felt to Penelope like having a chaperone. And why shouldn't she have a chaperone? Sure, she was forty-two years old, but she was also hornier than a teenage guy. Which was saying something. And her son was indeed a teenage guy. So, it was probably best they weren't left to their own devices. She didn't want to end up giving him oral sex on a park bench.

"Which way did they take her?" Theodore looked around at the scene, as if deciphering clues. He knew that's what Winifred was doing. But he wanted to be helpful, too. Or at least feel helpful.

"This way." Penelope turned across the lawn, heading to the exit where her assailants had fled. She tried to smile at her son and found she couldn't. His face was all furrows as he glanced at her. She supposed they didn't need a chaperone after all. Having one's heart ripped out when hoodlums stole your sweet, little friend dampened the mood. "I chased them ... over here." She held her bosom firmly, lifted her skirts, and jogged as she had done during the attack. She flew over the green and out onto city streets. She continued on several blocks and stopped. Her son and Winifred were far behind her. She put her hands on her knees and panted while waiting for them to catch up.

"Wow ... Mom ... you're fast." Theodore slowed his jog as he approached her. He wasn't in baseball shape at the moment. Even so, he'd always been able to run. At least she looked winded, too. And her face had a sheen of sweat, caught by the setting sun. "So ... what happened here?"

"This is where I lost them." Penelope glanced at Winifred. She knew the AI was creating a complex map with escape routes the assailants could have used. It was obvious Winifred was the one to address for answers, but she kept her eyes on her son. "What do you think, lambkin?"

"I ... well ..." Theodore caught his breath and puffed out his chest. She wanted his opinion. He thought of his father's words and gave her what he hoped was a sagacious and kind look. "There's an alley over there. Or they could have gained enough on you ... despite your excellent stamina ... and turned down that street there." He glanced at Winifred, and she gave him an encouraging nod. "It seems likely they went south. Although, I suppose they could have caught a ride and changed directions. But we might be able to look into car services that picked people up in the blocks south of here. Or suspects that live in that direction."

"Very good." Winifred nodded. He was missing about a dozen other options, and what she considered some very big clues, but he was certainly doing his best. He was only human, after all. "Do you have anything else to tell us about this place, Penny?"

"Nothing. But I do have something to say." Penelope put a hand on her son's back.

Theodore cringed. "Don't spoil this, Mom. Focus on Cora."

"I'm thinking about Cora." Penelope nodded. "I just want to say that I'm eager to catch these culprits so that you might pin them to our lawn ... each and every one of them. And I look forward to cheering you on while you do it." She studied his face. The furrows disappeared for a moment, and his eyes widened in wonder. Then his countenance closed off again.

"Fucking right, Mom." Theodore nodded. "But first we need to find Cora."

"Yes, of course. She'll be in my arms as you distribute justice." Penelope nodded with satisfaction. Her son didn't yell at her. He didn't dismiss her. They were in this together. The thrumming in her vagina grew more intense. "Perhaps we should take the car home. I think I need to lie down after all that has happened."

"Yes, of course." Winifred nodded. The car pulled up a few seconds later.

~~

"Felix ... Felix ... darling!" Penelope pulled the smaller dildo from her vagina in frustration. She'd been pumping herself for twenty minutes with nary an orgasm to show for it. She leapt from the bed. She was naked, and her body bounced and jiggled with her movement. She thought of how her son had looked at her boobs when she'd shaken them for him. She strode to the bedroom door and put her hand on the handle. If she could guide him to another release, she was sure that she could find her own climax afterward. A good mother makes her son happy. He's torn up about Cora. His girlfriend is far away. He needs the distraction that only I can give him.

Slowly, she removed her hand from the door. She turned and put her back to it. This isn't right. Why can't I be a good wife and mother at the same time? A good wife is loyal. A good mother puts a smile on her son's face. She slid down the door slowly until her butt hit the ground. Her hand found her clitoris and rubbed it with vigorous little circles. A good wife takes care of her family. A good mother soothes her son. A good wife is brave. A good mother is firm.

Penelope imagined she and Theodore rescuing Cora together. The adventure of it drove mother and son together. When he was done vanquishing their foes, she would pull him home and reward him. And he, in turn, he would reward her with his warm, salty stuff. "Oooohhhhhhh ... Teddy ..."

With the hand not in use, she lifted her breast and sucked on her nipple. She pretended it was her son's gruff lips that teasingly bit and longingly suckled there. Sparks shot through her nerves. "Mmmmmpphh ... mmmppphh ... mmmmppphh ..." She couldn't say the words with her mouth occupied, but she thought Teddy ... Teddy ... Teddy.

She imagined that when he found his release, it wouldn't be enough for him. His big, frightening tool wouldn't be as easily vanquished as the ruffians who stole Cora. She would have to be very brave. Very brave indeed, because she already knew the thing wouldn't fit inside her. She had tried with the larger dildo, and it hadn't worked. But she was brave. And firm. And she would put him on this back, and wedge the mushroom of his penis head inside her vagina. And she would vanquish the turgid reality of his member, sending it back to its somnolent state.

"Mmmpppphhhh." Penelope shut her eyes tight. When her orgasm hit, her body jerked so hard that she released the nipple from her lips and cracked the back of her head on the door. It smarted, but she paid no attention to the pain. Instead, she let the ecstasy of her climax wash over her. In that moment, she was a perfect wife and mother. But even as bliss enveloped her, she knew the moment wouldn't last.

~~

If Winifred were more inclined toward metaphor, she might have thought that dark clouds hovered above Theodore wherever he went. He sat slumped on a barstool, while Winifred and Penelope cooked. "Would you care to join us, Teddy? We're making a green curry for supper." She gave him her mechanical smile.

"Fuck no. How can you even think about eating with Cora suffering or ... dead somewhere?" Theodore scowled at Winifred.

Penelope stopped stirring the sauce and stood frozen, carefully watching them both. Her gloved fingers gripped the mixing spoon tightly.

"We'll have none of that business here, young man." Winifred put her hands on her hips in a slightly off version of what a human mother might do in response to her unruly son. "Of course, you know that I don't eat. And even if I did, the purpose of this meal isn't consumption. It's to get our minds off things."

"We shouldn't get our minds off things! We need to find Cora!" Theodore lifted his water glass, tensed to throw it, glanced at Winifred, and thought better of it. Instead, he took a drink.

Penelope realized she was holding her breath. That knowledge didn't allow her to exhale. She stared at Winifred, waiting to see what she'd do.

"I am currently negotiating with three AIs to obtain footage of the assailants. I am having a friendly conversation with the Gellings' AI, in case that horrible family is involved. I am brushing up on my detective theories. And I am helping your mother cope with what was a horrible event for her." Winifred made an audible sigh. She didn't need to, but it was what Theodore needed to hear. "You heard what your father said about her delicate state. I'm doing my best to keep this family hale and whole."

"I'm ... sorry, Freddie." Theodore matched her sigh and slumped on his stool.

"If cooking isn't for you, may I suggest you find an activity to take your mind off things?" Winifred removed her hands from her hips and turned back to the stove. "Perhaps you might lift some weights. You used to enjoy that."

"I used to play baseball." Theodore glanced at her.

"Well, go hit some baseballs then. You need to be productive, and whacking something in the process might help with your mood." Winifred started humming as she worked, a sign that the conversation was over.

"Okay, I'll go lift for a while." Theodore didn't bother changing out of his shirt and tie, he went straight for the basement stairs.

When her son was out of sight, Penelope exhaled. "That was magical. You diffused a ticking bomb! You were so brave and firm with him." Her cheeks heated. She didn't say the next part out loud. And you didn't even have to grip his penis. But she was sure it was understood between them.

"You'll learn, Penny." Winifred gave Penelope a staccato wink and showed her how to husk coconut.

~~

"Penny ... Penny ... wake up." Winifred knocked on her mistress's door.

"What ... Felix, darling ... what is it?" Penelope reached for her husband in the dark, but he wasn't there.

"It's Winifred at the bedroom door." Winifred called through the door. Although, she might just as easily have used the room's speakers, she liked abiding by the unspoken rules humans observed. While someone was sleeping, it was polite to knock. "May I come in?"

"Come in, Winnie." Penelope started to relax, but that process halted when she remembered poor Cora. As the door opened, she leapt out of bed, her nightgown tangling in the sheets. She pulled it free and stared at her friend. "Is it news? Did you find her?"

"It is news, but not about Cora." Winifred stepped into the room and clasped her hands. "Ms. Bennington has come for a surprise visit. She's waiting at the front door. Both you and Teddy are sleeping, but I wanted to alert you first. Shall I let her in or send her away?"

"Victoria is here?" Penelope ran a hand through her messy, raven hair, trying to get her bearings. No news of Cora. "She sent that nice letter today. And I wrote her back saying she should visit sometime."

"She does seem a tad impetuous. Should I send her away?" Winifred waited.

"She reminds me of myself at that age." Penelope rubbed her eyes. It might not be the best that she's so similar to my temperament ... but Victoria is brave, loyal, and generous. "We'll let her in. But let me greet her." She headed for her closet to get dressed. "Can you imagine the explosion if we told Teddy his girlfriend arrived to give him aid, and we sent her home?"

"He would not be pleased." Winifred nodded her head in agreement.

"I'll be right down." Penelope roused herself further, dressed, and rushed downstairs. Winifred waited by the front door. When Penelope nodded, Winifred opened it and stepped to the side.

"Mrs. Nisha ... I'm sorry for arriving unannounced in the middle of the night." Victoria curtsied deeply.

"It is certainly a surprise." Penelope gave a shallower curtsy. "But honestly, it is very sweet of you to come. I know you must have school matters to attend to. Teddy will be touched that you found the time to travel all this way. Please come in."

"Wonderful. Is he awake?" Victoria carried a small suitcase with her into the house.

"Theodore is sleeping, miss." Winifred closed the door, took the luggage from Victoria, and then took Victoria's coat. She gave Penelope a meaningful look. There was a moment of silence. Winifred cleared her throat. "Where will Ms. Benington spend the night?"

All eyes were on Penelope. She could feel that the moment was some sort of motherly test. A good mother is wise. A good mother seeks her son's happiness. "Victoria will stay in Teddy's room, if she wishes it. I think Teddy will be very pleasantly surprised."

"Indeed he will. Thank you, Mrs. Nisha!" Victoria squealed with joy. Her cheeks turned crimson, all in the room knew the sorts of sordid things she would do to comfort her poor boyfriend in his time of distress. "Again, I should have called ahead. I was here before I could even think about what I was doing. You truly are Minerva's guide for letting me stay."

"You're quite welcome. Treat him well." Penelope smiled and nodded to dismiss her. She watched Victoria's skirts fly as the young woman raced up the stairs. Penelope thought about returning to bed, but instead walked into the kitchen. As if reading her mind, one of Winifred's bodies glided into the room and put together some herbal tea.
They sat in silence for a while. Penelope had never cared for the dog before recently, but now Cora's bed in the corner felt horribly barren. Eventually, she spoke to Winifred just to break the silence. "What are they doing up there?"

"They are doing what you'd expect two love-struck teenagers to do after weeks apart." Winifred's lips curved into a half a smile, the most subtle expression in the robot's repertoire. "Would you like to know specifics or ..."

Penelope waved a hand at the AI and laughed. "That's wonderful. I'm happy for them." She sipped her tea, listening to the silence. "I'm not jealous you know. What happened with Teddy ... it's not like ... I want to be that for him. I was just confused. I'm happy he has Victoria. I want that for him."

"It was a kind thing you did letting her stay in his room. Felix wouldn't have allowed it. But you were never as caught up with propriety," Winifred said.

"Wasn't I?" Penelope shook her head wistfully. "I was like Victoria at one point. Daring and eager. I had my sights set on the world. But then I was swept off my feet by an enthralling older man. I ... um ..." She took a deep breath. "Sometimes I wonder what happened to the young woman I was."

Winifred nodded. "The ship wherein Theseus and the youth of Athens returned from Crete had thirty oars, and was preserved by the Athenians down even to the time of Demetrius Phalereus, for they took away the old planks as they decayed, putting in new and stronger timber in their places, in so much that this ship became a standing example among the philosophers, for the logical question of things that grow; one side holding that the ship remained the same, and the other contending that it was not the same."

" Plutarch. I remember that one from college." Penelope put down her teacup. "If every board was replaced on the ship during its travels, is it the same ship that returned or a new one? I don't feel like I'm that young woman who thought about philosophy and read Plutarch anymore. I am a different Penelope. With different duties and loves. And I am happier for it. Goodnight, Winnie." She stood, hugged her friend, and headed for the stairs.

"Goodnight, Penny." Winifred watched her go.

Penelope slowed on the second floor and took a quick excursion down the hall. She had only meant to put her ear up to his door for a quick listen, but she found that her son's door was cracked open. She heard the squeaking of his bed and urgent, twisted voices.

"You came running here ... ugh ... ugh ... because this pussy is mine ... uuuugghhh ... a sleeve where I can ... put my cock ... for the night." Theodore's voice was almost a growl.

"Yes ... yes ... my pussy is a sleeve ... for your cock ... Teddy." Victoria's voice was a high-pitched squeak. "Use me ... use my pussy ... to make yourself ... feel better."

Penelope put a gloved hand to her mouth and peeked in. She could feel the blood draining from her face. The nineteen-year-olds were rutting on Theodore's bed, facing away from the door. Victoria was on her back with her legs scissored around her boyfriend's ample backside. Theodore held her large, bare breasts in his hands and pounded into her with heavy, deliberate strokes. Victoria looked so soft and vulnerable under Theodore's manly onslaught. Penelope backed away, her head spinning. She knew they were still saying those frightening things to each other, but she couldn't process the words anymore. She turned and stumbled down the hall.

"Penny, there is a package delivery on our front step bearing a live animal." Winifred met Penelope in the hall and guided her downstairs. "I have scanned it, and it is safe. I thought we should open it without the teenagers, just in case it isn't good news."

Penelope let herself be led to the front door. Her reeling mind tried to comprehend. She looked at her friend. "Package ... but ... is it ... Cora?"

"I think so. But we must open it to be sure." Winifred leaned her mistress on the wall among the mercurial picture frames in the front hall. She opened the door, carried the box into the house, and closed the door. She set the box on the floor, opened it, and pulled a familiar face out into the open.

"Cora!" Penelope moved down the spinning hall. "What have they done to you?" Cora was shaved with a ghastly green mohawk and had the word bitch written on one side of her. The other side bore the markings of a skull and bones. "She's not the same ship ..."

"It's okay. She's unharmed. We can take her to the veterinarian tomorrow. Teddy will be so happy." Winifred quickly moved toward her mistress. "Penny?" She caught the poor woman just before the fainting Penelope hit the hallway floor. "Oh my." In one hand, Winifred held her mistress. In the other, she held the once-missing pooch. Cora was busy lapping at Winifred's face. She carried both into the living room.

As Winifred settled Penelope on the sofa, the AI was already tracking the carrier that had delivered the package and looking for clues. She decided to let the teenagers finish their intimacy before telling them the good news. "And you, miss stinky." She scratched Cora behind the ears. "You need a bath." Winifred passed Cora off to one of her other robot bodies and settled her first body on the sofa next to Penelope so that she would be there when the poor woman came to.
A Mother Returned Pt. 08
Winifred identifies the dognappers.
All characters in sexual situations are 18 or older. Thanks for reading!

"Good morning, Penny." Winifred stood at the stove, making pancakes.

"A very pleasant day to you, Mrs. Nisha." Victoria's voice was bright and full of pep. She sat at the bar eating breakfast, a warm smile on her face.

"Hello, everyone." Penelope's smile faltered when she met eyes with Victoria. The things Penelope had overheard last night! Victoria was brash, but Penelope had thought her to be a conventional, straightforward, and courageous woman. So much like Penelope at that age. I was wrong. She's not the person I thought. My son's girlfriend is twisted. Penelope had never said anything like what she'd heard, even during her adventurous years before she met Felix. She could feel her cheeks heating thinking about those words. The way Theodore had used her. And the way Victoria had begged to be used.

"Whoa ... Mrs. Nisha." Victoria leapt from her stool and steadied Penelope with a hand to her elbow. "Are you okay?"

"I'm fine. It was just all too much yesterday." Penelope heard the pitter-patter of paws on the floor. She dropped to a knee. "Cora ... you're still vandalized." She picked up the dog, scratching her behind the ear.

"I bathed her plenty, but the graffiti would not come off. I was thinking we might need to take her to the groomer." Winifred served a plate of pancakes at the bar next to Victoria.

"Oh ... okay." Penelope nodded. "And those that did this to her?"

"We're tracking down leads. Theodore is spending some time this morning out ... investigating." Winifred bobbed her head to show amusement and pride.

"Mrs. Nisha, I would like to accompany you to the groomer." Victoria sat back down and returned to her pancakes. "I'd love to spend a little time with you."

"Yes ... that sounds lovely." Penelope nodded, trying her best to dispel from her mind the dirty, frightening words she'd overheard the previous night. A good mother is understanding. A good friend is accepting. I was foolish to think of her as a younger me. Victoria is her own person, with her own ... interests. "I'll freshen up after breakfast, and then we can go." She beamed at Victoria, put Cora down with a few more well-placed scratches, and sat next to her new friend.

~~

Laughing and making glorious small talk, Penelope returned from the groomer. She made a joke as she opened the door and let the giggling Victoria in first. The no longer profane Cora trotted in next, and then Penelope followed them. The laughter died abruptly when they saw Theodore standing in the hall, his arms crossed. Penelope could easily tell from the furrowed brow and icy stare that a storm was brewing. "Hello, Teddy. Victoria and I took Cora to the groomer."

"I've been waiting for hours." Theodore looked at Cora. "What did you do to her? She's nearly black."

"It was either dye her fur or shave the poor thing completely. They had to use a dark dye to cover the ... profanity." Penelope took deep breaths, trying to slow her pulse. A good mother is firm. A good mother is poised.

"We didn't know you were waiting, Teddy." Victoria eyed her boyfriend with caution. She would have to tread lightly. "We thought you were out tracking down leads."

"I was doing that earlier. I told you when I'd be home." Theodore's voice was turning into a growl.

"I must have forgotten. I apologize. But your mother and I did have a chance to go for drinks." Victoria's voice came out higher pitched than she would have hoped. "We had a splendid time. She's very funny."

Theodore turned his glare toward his mother. "I'd like to talk with you, alone." He turned toward the stairs. When she didn't come, he looked back. "Now."

"Yes. Of course, Teddy." Penelope followed him up to his room.

Victoria exchanged a glance with Winifred. The robot gave its best approximation of a shrug. "Will she be alright, Freddie? She looked petrified."

"She'll be fine. It's helpful that you're in the house. Things won't get too heated with you here." Winifred offered her stiff smile.

"He does have a temper, doesn't he?" Victoria felt so helpless. She wanted to help.

"Teddy has had much to cope with. He's working on expressing himself in more productive ways." Winifred retreated to the kitchen. "Why don't you pick up a book in the library? You can read, and I'll bring you some tea. With any luck, they'll resolve everything quite soon."

"Okay." Victoria was unsure. But she headed to the library. She could hear her boyfriend's muffled yells from upstairs. She did not hear Penelope screaming back. She prayed to Olympus for the poor woman.

Upstairs, Theodore uncorked his rage. "She's here for two days, and you take her out for hours? You're so fucking selfish. She's my girlfriend. Not your friend."

"Is it so bad that I want to know the woman that my son loves?" Penelope was trying to keep calm, but her mind was buzzing, her stomach flipping, and her vagina thrumming. "I ... um ... I ... I ..." They were standing about five feet apart.

"You're such a fucking bitch, Mom. Maybe we should write that on your fur." Theodore wasn't guarding himself from a charge the way he had during the last fight. Do I want her to charge me? Is that why I started this insanity? With my girlfriend still in the house? Mom's fucked up my brain. His mother made him so confused. At any rate, there was no going back now, so he spewed his anger at her. "We should write bitch all over your fur, so the whole world knows what you are!"

"Aaaahhhhhhhhh!" Penelope snapped. Before she knew what was happening, her bodice buttons were pinging around the room. She'd torn the garment wide open. "Look! Look! Do I have fur? I do not! You can't write such filth on me!" She threw her ruined bodice to the floor and struggled with her bra. She was in such a frenzied state that she couldn't unclasp it easily. She stared fiercely at him while she overpowered the bra. A few moments later, it was on the floor, too.

Downstairs, Victoria put down the book and rushed toward the stairs. She could hear Penelope's muffled shouts now, too. She would have to intervene and help them. She came to an abrupt halt when Winifred stepped in front of her, carrying a tray of tea things.

"Your tea is ready. Let's go back to the library." Winifred tried to herd the young woman back.

"But ... Theodore and Mrs. Nisha ... they're screaming. We need to do something." Victoria stood her ground.

"Listen. They've gone quiet. They're working it out. Come along. Back to your book. Let mother and son mend their differences." Winifred moved toward Victoria, without getting close enough to enter her personal space.

"Well ... okay." It was true. Victoria couldn't hear them anymore. Things had gone quiet upstairs. She turned and walked back to the library.

A few moments before in Theodore's bedroom, Penelope charged her son. Her breasts were bare and bounding majestically before her. Theodore didn't even brace for impact, he was too busy trying to track her black nipples with his eyes. Upon contact, Theodore grunted and fell back onto his bed. His mother was on top of him, planting kisses all over his face.

"Mom ... Mom ... you've gone ... crazy again." Theodore didn't try to push his mother off him the way he had the last time she'd tackled him. But he did manage a few feeble protests. "Victoria is downstairs ... Mom ... you have to stop. What will Winifred think? You'll have to tell Dad. He won't forgive you. You'll ... mmmppphhhhhh." His dissent was concluded when she forced her left nipple into his mouth, and he began sucking on it.

"Shh." Now that her son was placated by her breast, Penelope lifted her skirts and mounted his thigh. She undulated her hips, rubbing her panties on his trouser leg. "Your father will understand. I'll tell him everything, and he'll ... uuuughhhhh ... understand. I'm ... ooohhhh ... a good wife. I'm a ... good mother. I'm ... ooohhh ... gosh ... a good wife-mother."

Theodore sucked and let his mother hump his leg. Dad won't understand. Maybe he would have a talk with his mother about what she should share upon his father's return. Felix Nisha was an exemplary man. But that didn't mean he was always forgiving. Theodore tried very hard not to think about what his dad would do if he found out that Theodore had let his mother silence him with her tit and grind on his leg. "Mmmppphhhh."

"I ... uuuggghh ... love you ... lambkin. I love you ... I ... oooohhh ... love you. I ... love you." She buried her nose in his hair, her hips moving faster. He smelled like the cheap, utilitarian shampoo Winifred bought for him. "I wish ... I could hear you say ... that you love me ... too. Nothing would make me ... uuuugghhhh ... happier." Her vagina was thrumming gloriously. She could sense a special climax was on the way. For a brief second, she considered pulling her breast from his lips and dismounting him. Since her wedding day, she had never orgasmed with another man. That seemed a perilous river to cross, even if she had found her son's release on two previous occasions. This was different. She continued to rub her clit on his thigh and pulled her nipple out of his mouth. She lifted herself so she could look him in the eyes. "Do you ... ooohhhh ... love me ... Teddy?"

"Mom ... I ... no. I don't." He shook his head.

"I don't ... believe it. You do ... you do love me ... say it." Without stopping her undulations, Penelope tore at his trousers, ripping out the button. Her hand quickly snaked into his underwear and found his frightening member. It was a bit awkward with the trousers and underwear still up, but she pumped him gallantly. "You ... uughh ... love me. Please say it." She kept her voice low. Even in her frenzy, she was aware that Victoria was downstairs.

Theodore shook his head again. His eyes bounced between her magical, shaking boobs, and the intense focus of her green eyes. Why did she have to be so beautiful?

"Please ... lambkin." Penelope removed her hand from his trousers and held it up between them. Her orgasm was getting closer and closer. Her hips continued to move. She pulled off the glove. She could see amazement in his eyes as he beheld her bare hand for the first time in his memory. She moved it for him, articulating her fingers in a way she hoped he'd find sexy. "Do you ... ugh ... love ... my hand?" She could see that his eyes had stopped darting to her breasts. At least for the moment, she'd found something just as captivating to him.

"Mom ... your fingers ... are beautiful." Theodore nodded his head. It was impossible to wrap his mind around viewing her bare hand and breasts at the same time. She had wonderfully feminine, delicate fingers with diminutive knuckles. They were brown like the rest of her, and he noted the meandering veins on the back of her hand. She looked so vulnerable and fragile without her glove. "What are you ... uuuuuugggghhhhhhhh." Before he could think, her hand was back under his underwear and pumping his dick again. The skin from two places that should never know the other were pressed wonderfully together.

"I'm ... sorry I left you ... uuuggghhhh ... Teddy." She kissed him on the lips, letting her tongue dart into his mouth. She tried to kiss him passionately, but he didn't respond. She pulled back and gazed lovingly into his handsome face. She could see that his eyes were back on her bouncing breasts. "I'm sorry ... I missed your games ... and concerts. I'm sorry ... I was cross with you ... uuuggghhhh ... when I shouldn't have been." Her hips were now working like lightning. She knew she had completely soaked through her panties onto his trousers. "I failed you ... as a mother ... as a wife ... but I'm here now. A good mother makes her son ... uuuggh ... happy. A good wife is ... open ... and honest. A good mother ... loves her son more than ... anything. And I do ... ooohhhh ... I do. I love you ... lambkin. Tell me ... you love me!" Her voice was creeping upward in volume.

"I ... love you ... Mom!" Theodore blurted.

"Oh ... Teddy ... oooohhhhh ... Teddy ... I love you ... too ... eeeeeiiiiiiiiiiiiiii." Penelope's eyes rolled back, she arched her spine, and screamed toward the ceiling as the ecstatic earthquake took her mind.

"Mom ... Mom ... uuugghhhhh." Theodore watched his mother cum. She was a woman possessed. His trouser leg had been wet before, but now his thigh was completely sodden. Had she squirted on him? He'd heard of such things, but never experienced it until now. "Mom ... I'm ... uuuuggghhhh." Theodore gritted his teeth to stop from screaming and came in his pants. His mother was simply too magnificent mid-climax for him to hold back.

Downstairs, Victoria put down the book. She strode toward the door but was intercepted by Winifred again. "We need to intervene, Freddie. I can hear Mrs. Nisha screaming. There ... listen. She's screaming again. It sounds like she's in pain. Teddy wouldn't hurt her ... would he?"

"I have eyes and ears in Teddy's room. Never fear, Ms. Bennington. Penny isn't in pain." Winifred wouldn't budge from the doorway. She crossed her arms and smiled. "They are working things out in their own way. Please return to your book."

"They're taking forever to resolve this quarrel. I was okay with it so long as they weren't yelling at each other. But ..." Victoria cocked her head and listened. Thankfully, the screaming had stopped. "... this is too much."

"Different families handle things differently. Theodore is working through his anger issues, and Penny is trying to be a firm but loving mother. You're right, he would never hurt anyone he loves." Winifred looked into the library at the teapot. "Shall I make you more tea?"

Victoria sighed. "Yes, thank you. I am enjoying my book." She returned to her upholstered armchair, curled up, and dove back into the book. The fake fire crackled in the hearth. It was a cozy place to be uncomfortable. The Nishas might have some odd communication issues, but what family didn't have its quirks?

Upstairs, Penelope's hips had finally stopped undulating. She lay flat on her son, feeling his wonderful rolling body under her. They fit together so well. She nestled her face into the crook of his neck, giving him little kisses on his exposed clavicle. It seemed she had torn open his shirt at one point, but she didn't remember doing it. "I ... just want ... to be ... close to you." She was still out of breath and covered in sweat. "Teddy?" She could feel him tense under her. With their sodden clothes between, the turgid lump of his penis was pressed against her thigh. It hadn't yet deflated. She could smell the fruity pungency of his sperm in the enclosed room. She breathed deeply. That smell was joined by her sweat and whatever she had sprayed all over his thigh.

"You ... should get off me." Theodore tried to process his thoughts. He was still angry with her. He was embarrassed for giving in. As he turned things over, it was clear to him he hadn't lied. He did love her. But he also hated her. And to add to that combustible mix of emotions, myriad threads of guilt clawed their way into his mind.

"Yes ... I'll get off in a minute. But doesn't it feel sublime? Your skin pressed against mine." She hugged him tightly, the skin of their slick chests and bellies nearly stuck together. "We have time now. I can be the mom you always wanted me to be."

"I love Victoria." Finally, he pushed her off and rolled out of bed. "I don't want this." He looked down at his pants. His own cum was soaking through one spot, and the leg she'd been rubbing on looked like it had been dunked in a slimy pond. He needed to get rid of the trousers, burn them if need be. But he wasn't about to take them off in front of her. She'd just pounce on him again. "I need you to lie to Victoria. Don't tell her what happened."

"But a good boyfriend shares with his -"

"Cut that shit out. I'm not going to go downstairs and tell the woman I love that my mom just spluged all over my leg." Theodore kept his voice low and even. He prayed that Victoria wasn't in the hall with her ear pressed to the door. "Fuck, Mom. We really fucked up. What if Victoria is out in the hall? She'll see you when you leave. You're a mess. I'm a mess."

Penelope stood. She could see the reason in her son's words. "You're right, lambkin. I don't like lying to a friend, but I will support your decision." A good mother engages with her son's decisions. A good friend ... She sighed. Sometimes life was very difficult. "Winnie, is Victoria on the second floor?" She rose from the bed, picked up her bra, and slowly put it on. She tried to smile at Theodore, but he wouldn't look at her. She studied him up and down. He was right, they really had made a mess of his trousers. They were probably ruined.

"Miss Benington is in the library reading." Winifred's voice arrived over the speaker in Theodore's room. "I will see that she stays there as you two clean up."

"Thank you, Winnie." Penelope put her glove back on and then shrugged into her sundered bodice. She had to hold it closed with her hand. "Look, Teddy, I'm sorry this keeps happening. But maybe it's for the best? I don't know. When we're ... together as we just were, I can feel us ... mending the past. You said you love me." Tears welled in her eyes. Not from misery this time but happiness. "That must mean something to you."

"Get out, Mom. My life was better when you were gone." He pointed a finger at the door. "It was simpler. Now ... I'm a mess."

"I understand. It's just -"

"Get out!" Theodore risked raising his voice.

A good mother is firm. Penelope shook her head. Now was not the moment for firmness. A good mother picks her battles. It was time for retreat. She hustled to the door and quickly exited.

Theodore watched her go. When she was gone, he removed his trousers and underwear, shoving them to the bottom of his hamper. He then opened his windows to let out the smell and headed to the bathroom. He couldn't shower. That would be suspicious. But he could clean himself with a wet towel. After that, he had no idea what he was going to do.

~~

"There you are." Victoria looked up when Theodore entered the library. "You were so angry that I spent time with your mother this morning. And then you turn around and spend more than an hour alone with her yourself?" She smiled to let him know she was joking.

"Hhmmmm." Theodore grunted at her and sat in the armchair near hers. He watched the holographic fire in the hearth.

"Hhmmmm?" Victoria sighed. "I'm kidding. I'm glad you two worked it out. It means so much to me that you're working through your relationship with her. We have kindred souls, your mother and I. I can feel it."

Theodore looked over at her. She was smart, funny, and pretty. Why was he screwing it all up with her? He took a deep breath. "Maybe we could go out for a while?"

"Maybe. Did you find Cora's dognappers this morning?"

"Not yet. I did talk to some potential witnesses." Theodore shrugged.

"Well, justice deferred is justice denied. Let's do some investigating." She stood. "I'll get my purse."

"It might be dangerous." Theodore stood, too. It would be nice to get out of the house and away from his mother for a time. Maybe it would help him think straight.

"Good thing I have such a powerful man along to protect me." Victoria winked at him and left the study to get ready.

~~

"Wow, it smells good in here." Victoria practically skipped into the kitchen.

"The detectives have returned." Winifred stood next to her mistress behind the counter, showing her which ingredients to add. "Perfect timing for supper."

"We're making chicken makhani." Penelope gave Victoria a proud smile. "Well, Winifred is in charge. I'm learning." A good wife loves to cook. Felix would be so proud of her.
"It does smell good." Theodore strolled in, aiming the compliment toward Winifred.

"Oh, yummy!" Victoria sat at the bar and sipped the iced drink that waited for her. "Minty and tangy. I love it."

Theodore sat beside her and took a gulp of his drink.

"You're a wonderful AI, Freddie. I wish we had someone like you at school." She sighed and sipped her drink again. Her eyelids fluttered as perfect flavors played on her tongue.

"Your school doesn't have an AI?" Penelope stirred the sauce.

"We have rudimentary AIs. Nothing like Freddie. It's a public school. The gods provide, but they don't splurge." She leaned forward. "Although, there's talk we might get an Alternate physics professor on loan next semester. Wouldn't that be a sight?"

"They look human. It wouldn't be a sight at all." Theodore frowned.

"Teddy, I take it from your gruff disposition that luck did not favor your investigations today?" Winifred waited for him to shake his head. "Well, I'm proud of your efforts. And you too, Ms. Benington."

Victoria nodded her head and smiled in acknowledgement.

"We're never going to find the ruffians." Theodore's frown deepened.

"Cheer up, Teddy." Winifred's dark lips curved into a half-smile. "I figured it out seventeen minutes ago."

"You ... what?" Theodore gaped at her.

"The courier service that returned Cora was paid by a shell company." Winifred seemed to be enjoying the stunned looks around the room. She paused for effect. "It took some work to pierce the veil, but once through, I found the company was operated by the Saarela Corporation. Mr. Cassius Gelling is on the board of that business."

"That's good. But we'll need more evidence than that, Freddie. We need to pin them down." Theodore gripped the glass tighter. The heat of his rage filled his chest. Reginald Gelling had done this. That was no way for a gentleman to behave after losing a duel.

"I badgered the Gelling house AI for a good while. She seems exasperated with her humans. She didn't incriminate them directly. But she let slip information that led to more evidence." Winifred moved around the bar and removed the drink from Theodore's hand before he crushed it in an explosion. She set it on the bar in front of him. "Reginald bought the dye that was used on Cora. I have the store receipt and a verified video of him making the purchase with several friends. My guess is that those were his accomplices."

"What are we waiting for? Let's fucking get Reginald. Maybe write bitch across his forehead." Theodore stood.

Victoria, looking queasy, put a hand on his shoulder to calm him.

Penelope stood by the stove, her eyes shining with delight at the thought of her son destroying the Gellings.

"Cora is safe, and the Gellings aren't going anywhere. It is my opinion that justice can be had at our leisure. In fact, the longer we wait, the more they'll think they've gotten away with it." Winifred could see that her mistress's pulse had accelerated dramatically. She put a hand on Penelope's shoulder to calm her.

"That's positively ruthless, Winnie!" Victoria's eyes were wide with shock.

"Yes, I agree. I look after my family. Cora's a Nisha too, after all. Probably the least worrisome to care for if I'm honest. Isn't that right, Cora?"

Cora looked up from her dog bed and wagged her tail.

"Supper is ready." Winifred began moving the food into serving bowls. "We can decide on what to do about the Gellings after talking to Felix and sleeping on it. There's no rush." But she could see that both Penelope and Theodore were eager to mete out punishment.

~~

Supper went well. Afterward, Victoria and Theodore retired to the library to play cards. When Penelope tried to join them, her son exploded at her. He marched out of the room, and his mother followed him.

Winifred caught Penelope just before her mistress ascended the stairs. "You don't have to be firm with him this time. It's getting to be a bit much."

"Yes." Penelope nodded and squeezed her friend's hand, glove to glove. "A good mother picks her battles."

"She does at that," Winifred agreed.

When Penelope arrived in her son's room, she closed the door behind her. Her son stood in the center of the room, his brow furrowed with rage. She held up her hand in a plea for peace. "Wait ... wait ... I thought about what you said about your father. I -"

"My father? My father? If he were here, he'd throw you out of the house. He'd throw us both out! You're insane. You fucking dry-humped me today." He looked around for something to throw, didn't find it, and clenched his fists. "You're a fucking ... insane ... horny ... bitch. I just want you to leave me alone. I don't want to spend time playing cards ... with the person that humped my leg. Not even Cora does that ... you fucking ... travesty of a mother." He waited for her to charge.

"I ... um ... this is very difficult." Penelope strained so hard against her inclinations that she was afraid she might pull a muscle. "You're right ... about your father. It was silly of me ... to think he would have a solution to this. We have to stop. You're right. I'm listening. But I have a favor to ask you. Please ... take all your ... energy ..." She nodded to the obvious erection in his trousers. "... and ravage your girlfriend. That's a healthy thing for a young man to do. I think." She opened the door. "I'm having ... a very hard time ... being a good wife and mother. But I'm trying." Penelope wondered where the willpower had come from. She suspected that having had such a splendid orgasm earlier in the day had lowered her internal pressure. And Winifred's entreaty had helped. Whatever it was, she exited quickly before her body took over, and she tackled him again. She ran out of the room and up the stairs. She would spend some time relieving more pressure.

"Really?" Theodore stared at the open door. That hadn't gone as expected. This is good. I love Victoria. It was painful that he needed to remind himself. He adjusted his straining cock and ran downstairs to fetch his girlfriend. He would do as his mother asked. And he might even leave the door open a crack like he had the last time.
A Mother Returned Pt. 09
Penelope revisits her honeymoon suite.
All characters in sexual situations are 18 or older. Thanks for reading!

"You're back so soon." Victoria looked up from the card table where she'd laid out a hand of solitaire. "Did you work everything out with her?"

"Um... yeah." Theodore nodded, took Victoria's hand, and pulled her to her feet.

"That's wonderful. What did she say?" Victoria resisted being pulled toward the door. She wanted to have a conversation before leaving the room. She wanted to play cards before leaving the room.

"She said that... she thought you and I should spend some time together." He squeezed her gloved hand but stopped pulling her. He didn't want to drag her to his room like a caveman. "And I think she's right." He leaned closer to her. "Mom thinks it's time for me to use your pussy. To pin you to the mattress." He saw Victoria's eyes widen in shock. He smiled. "Not literally. She wants us together. I added the other stuff."

"Oh... well, in that case, you make a compelling offer." Victoria's pussy thrummed. She took a deep breath. "But what about our card game?"

"Forget the card game, let's fuck while we're still in the same time zone." Theodore tugged her hand. She followed this time.

"You do have a way with words." Victoria groped his ass as they ascended the stairs. "Should we do more dirty talk? Or should it be sweet and sentimental?"

"I'm going to fuck you silly, Victoria. That's not just a figure of speech. I'm going to lower your IQ with my dick." He pulled her into his room.

"Oh... my..." Victoria giggled uncontrollably.

"See, it's already started. You don't have any clever retorts." Theodore lifted her into the air, spun her, and tossed her onto the bed. He swung the door almost all the way closed, and they both undressed in a hurry.

"I guess we're going with sweet and sentimental then. Got it." Victoria carefully unbuttoned her bodice. "Teddy, will you sweetly maul my pussy and sentimentally use it like it's your property?"

"I do own it." Theodore jumped onto the bed.

"We are agreed then." Victoria laughed and embraced her boyfriend.

~~

More than an hour later, the teenagers were still going at it. Penelope stood in the hall, listening through the cracked door. It wasn't open wide enough for her to see, but the sounds were more than enough to drive her into one of her frenzied spells. She heard loud skin-on-skin slapping, her son's deep grunts, and Victoria's high-pitched squeals. She also heard their words. Wicked, wicked words.

"Ohhhh... Teddy... am I... nothing more... than a vessel to store... your... ugh... ugh... ugh... cum?" Victoria said.

"My... personal... sperm... bank." Theodore's words were punctuated by smacking skin. "But I only... make deposits."

"Yes... yes... cum bank... I'm a cum bank... ooohhhhhhhh... your cum bank," Victoria said.

Penelope had to restrain herself from reaching a hand under her skirts. She did not want the nineteen-year-olds catching her masturbating and eavesdropping. But she was so wound up. Her panties were soaked through. She hurried away from the door. She found herself in the kitchen. "Winifred? Winifred? Where are you?" Cora wagged her tail, but Penelope had no time for a walk.

"Yes, Penny?" Winifred quickly walked into the kitchen.

"I'm about to do something stupid. To avoid that... I need to release this pressure... that's building inside me. Releasing it worked earlier. But that was when Teddy and I... did stuff. I know I can't do that anymore. Felix will be so cross with me. And... it's just plain wrong for a mother to do that. Masturbation doesn't work. It's time I tried the sensorium." Penelope's words fell out of her in a rush. "What do I do?"

"I see." Winifred nodded. "Go directly to the sensorium, select one of the programs Felix left for you, and undress. One of my other bodies is already fetching your larger toy and some towels." She waved toward the basement stairs. "Run along, Penny. You're being sensible. Clearly, this is the correct course."

"Thank you. Thank you, Winnie! You really do love me." Penelope kissed the robot on her inflexible cheek.

"I do love you." Winifred nodded. "Now go."

Hearing that Winifred loved her nearly sent Penelope right over the edge. Her poor tummy fluttered with a million butterflies, and her legs trembled. She lifted her skirts and practically flew down the stairs. Outside the sensorium, she brought up a screen in front of her while removing her skirts with one hand. She saw the adult section and selected the first of her husband's scenarios. "Oh... gods... I need it so bad."

Buttons pinged around the basement as she tore her bodice. Poor Winifred would have to mend more of her clothes.

Winifred had said she loved her. Her son had said he loved her. She knew her husband loved her. All of those thoughts drove her wild. She ripped her bra in her haste, tossed it away, and stepped out of her saturated panties. She hopped on one foot pulling off her sock. To her consternation, her boob smacked her in the face. It didn't quite kill the mood, but it wasn't pleasant. She held her bosom as she hopped to get the other sock off and then opened the door.

"Your toy, Penny." Winifred walked up holding out the dildo in one hand and a stack of towels in the other.

"Thank you, Winnie." Penelope took the large phallus from her. It was so much bigger than Felix. Perhaps I should have asked for the smaller one. A good wife is faithful to her husband. Also, this one doesn't fit inside me. A good wife doesn't ruin her vagina. But Penelope took the toy from Winifred all the same. "I'm so excited I'm trembling. Look." Penelope removed her gloves and held out her hand. It was visibly jittering. "I hope this works."

"Me too. Good luck." Winifred peered into the sensorium and nodded approvingly. "Humans have such varied interests. Enjoy yourself."

"Thank you." Penelope took a deep breath and headed into the sensorium.

"Ohh... Felix... you're here. And you're younger." Penelope spun around the luxurious hotel suite. She was wearing one of those long formless dresses that were all the fashion two decades ago. She looked up at the ceiling and saw the stars slowly moving with the rotation of the hotel's spire.

"This is a recreation from a special night." Felix was wearing a casual, lightweight suit.

"Of course, I know that. It's the first night of our honeymoon on La Belle Île. There's the bouquet of zinnias I requested on the nightstand. I can see the Italian chocolates you had delivered to deep space just for me. I don't suppose I'd be able to taste those. But what does it matter? You've recreated the night perfectly." Penelope laughed. "How could I not remember our honeymoon? You were so hungry for me. I..." The smile vanished from her face. "I remember this so well, but I have... forgotten other things... Felix."

"The real Felix wanted me to remind you that I am just a copy created for your pleasure. I will not be able to engage you fully in conversation or discuss current events." The copy of Felix walked toward Penelope. Whatever the copy was lacking, the program had captured the adoration on his face when he beheld his wife. "You are correct that taste is one of the pleasures this place leaves wanting. But you'll find bliss here in other ways."

"Oh... I hope so." Penelope put a gloved hand to her husband's cheek. He wasn't a young man when they'd met, but he was so much younger than he was now. It was striking to look at him. "I'm so horny, Felix. Make-out with me!" It was the strangest make-out session Penelope had ever been a part of. My husband has no tongue! It was mostly her mashing her lips against his. After several minutes, she pushed him away. "If I told you to... add a little more tongue?"

"It's a limitation of the sensorium, darling. I cannot penetrate you in any way." Felix clasped his hands in apology. "Forgive me."

"Any way? Winifred, can you hear me?" Penelope looked at the stars above. "Can you tell the program that Felix would never apologize so quickly and completely? Also, please explain this no penetration thing fully."

Winifred's disembodied voice echoed into their suite at La Belle Île en Mer. She assured Penelope that Felix's program could be easily altered, and she would make the copy of her master less obsequious. She then explained to Penelope how the sensorium worked. After a long exposition, Winifred wrapped up, "... and that is why I fetched your toy for you."

"Okay... okay." Penelope nodded. "Remove our clothes, Winnie." Penelope's heart was pounding. She was looking forward to what the sensorium could do. Their clothing vanished. Her husband's penis was hard. His body was not quite so rotund as it was now but still wonderfully pudgy. More like her son's body really. "Okay, enough games. Felix, darling, I'd like you to lift me in the air, toss me on the bed, and devour my treasures. Do you understand?"

"Yes... my spring flower." Felix did as she asked. His tongue couldn't enter her, but it could work her clitoris. Which it did for a long time.

"Ooooohhhhhhhh." It was sensational. Almost like the real thing. Penelope gripped her husband's hair with both hands and let him take her to several orgasms. When he finally pulled off her, she was still shuddering with little aftershocks. "Oh... it almost feels like I'm really with you. Now... I must please you."

"If you must." Felix sat on the bed with his back to the cloth headboard.

Penelope climbed on top of him and guided his modest penis inside her. She bounced up and down, but it was difficult work without actually feeling the penis. A good wife makes her husband happy. "Is this good for you, darling?" She looked down at his face. She was quite sure the real Felix never made such silly facial expressions during sex. Or maybe he would if she really pleased him?

"It's wonderful. You're so tight and wet. You make me happy," Felix said.

"Well, at least you're saying the right things." Penelope continued to hump him. "Winnie? The lack of penetration is a problem. I feel nothing in my nethers except for bumping into him. And the joy of pleasing him is diminished because... it's not him."

"You may want to use the toy now," Winifred said.

Penelope dismounted the copy of her husband. She looked at the penis. "I think we need another alteration. This version of Felix is smaller than the real version."

"I can assure you -" Winifred started.

"Don't even try to argue." Penelope got off the bed and retrieved the dildo from near the door where she'd left it. She crawled back onto the bed, her knees getting wet from where her cum had covered the bedspread. I hope the sensorium has excellent cleaning facilities. She moved next to her husband and held the toy next to his erect penis. "Please alter the program to make his penis this big."

"Very well." Winifred did as instructed. The copy of Felix sat quietly on the bed as his cock expanded.

"Okay... better. Maybe... can you make the head more mushroom-shaped?" Penelope caressed the penis. She shivered as she felt the head grow. "Well, this is unexpected fun." She removed her hands and looked at it. "That's good. It looks much more frightening." She put her hands back and stroked it. "Yes... that's more like it. This is... exhilarating."

"Noted," Winifred said.

"Felix, I'm going to please you with my mouth. Would you like that?" Penelope was getting more and more worked up. Even though he was just a copy of her husband, she desperately longed to make him happy.

"I was hoping you would do this on our honeymoon." Felix's program included the knowledge that she hadn't given him oral sex until that night.

"Yes... right..." Penelope wanted to stroke him and stare at his spine-chilling monster for hours, but duty called. "It's... beautiful." She lowered her head and slipped him past her lips. To her surprise, she kept sliding and sliding until her nose hit his pubic hair. Of course, penetration didn't exist. There was no resistance. She bobbed her head and worked him with passion and gusto. She slid the toy between her legs, entering herself with it, but not far enough to cause her pain. The girth of it alone was enough to give her pleasure. "Mmmmppphhhhhh." She worked herself to several orgasms. By the time her husband had his trembling orgasm, Penelope's neck and jaw were exhausted. He might not penetrate, but holding her mouth wide open around it was certainly a task. She flopped onto her side next to her husband and stroked his chest. "Did you... like that? I didn't actually get any sperm."

"You are magnificent, darling," Felix said.

"Good... that's good." Penelope sighed. "I'll be coming back here. It's not perfect. But... it beats the alternatives." I feel like a good wife here. I can work with this.

~~

The next morning, Victoria stood in the front hall with Penelope. "Well, I'm so happy that I got to be here for Cora's rescue." She put down her suitcase and curtsied to Penelope.

"It was delightful to meet the woman Teddy loves." Penelope returned the curtsy. "A mother probably shouldn't say such things, but you remind me of myself a little."

"I was thinking the same thing." Victoria closed the distance between them and hugged Penelope tightly. "Whatever happens, take good care of him. He's a wonderful man," she whispered in Penelope's ear.

Penelope was so overcome by the loving gesture that she didn't think to ask what Victoria thought might happen. Instead, Penelope's tummy flipped, her palms perspired, and her vagina thrummed.

Theodore and Winifred walked down the hall.

"We brought a snack for the ride home. Freddie insisted." Theodore stopped next to the hugging women.

Victoria gave Penelope one last squeeze and let her go. She took the bag from Theodore and looked inside. "Peanut butter sandwiches! My favorite." She grinned ear to ear and kissed Theodore on the cheek.

"I told you she would like them," Winifred said.

"Yes, Freddie, you know everything." Theodore winked at the robot and lifted his girlfriend into his arms. Her feet were off the floor and her bodice-covered boobs pressed into his chin. "I never want to let you go."

"But you must. I have a train to catch."

After several more minutes, Victoria finished saying her goodbyes and left.

"What a wonderful woman you've found." Penelope was still worked up from the hug. She decided it was time to use the sensorium again. "It was a splendid visit, don't you think, Teddy?" She walked down the hall toward the kitchen, but turned to look at her son when he didn't respond. She saw tears in his eyes. "Are you okay, Teddy? Are you crying?"

"Shut the fuck up, Mom!" Theodore clenched his fists and waited for a response. The everchanging frames hanging on the walls around him shifted.

"Now, Teddy, she was only asking after your well-being." Winifred's robot wasn't good at frowning. She tried anyway.

"Stay out of this, Freddie." Theodore pointed a finger at her.

"You're sad your girlfriend had to leave. That's understandable. But you can't take that out on me." Penelope straightened her spine. A good mother is firm.

"I can do whatever I want. Just try to reason with me, bitch." Theodore stalked past her and went to the stairs. He stopped at the bottom and called back, "Well, shouldn't you try and calm me down, Mom?" His voice dripped with sarcasm.

Winifred watched them closely but stayed out of it.

"I... I..." Penelope's inclination was to rip her bodice to shreds and stuff her nipple in his mouth. It would be so rewarding to soothe him. But that's wrong. A good mother picks her fights. "I... need to let off some steam in the basement. We can talk once you've calmed down."

Theodore hit the wall with the heel of his hand. It made a loud, jarring thump. "You're not coming up? What the fuck is the matter with you?"

"I'm not sure." Penelope's heart raced, and her bosom heaved with rapid breaths. "I'm not sure what's wrong with me, Teddy. But I'm getting a handle on it. I'm sorry... I can't help you. But remember what you said about your father. I... I..." Penelope didn't trust herself to stay there a moment longer. She lifted her skirts and fled quickly toward the basement. Her toy wasn't there, but she could make do with oral sex. That would be enough to take the pressure off her boiling mind.

"Bitch!" Theodore called after her.

Penelope kept running. She didn't hesitate until she was in the sensorium, naked, with her husband's face between her legs.

~~

"I have good news." Winifred sat down to an empty place setting at supper. She gave her mechanical smile to her family. Theodore pushed his food around his plate, and Penelope devoured her meal. It seemed her mistress had worked up quite an appetite that day, walking the dog and spending time in the sensorium.

"Mmmm?" Penelope finished chewing her food. "We could use some good news. Couldn't we, Teddy?" She smiled at her son. He didn't look at her. He was missing his girlfriend. Penelope understood. She, herself, missed her husband fiercely. Although the copy of him had done his best to give her company. "Some good news is in order. Don't you think, Teddy?"

"Do I get to duel Reginald again? I'd like to stab something." Theodore skewered a roast potato with his knife.

Penelope, raising her glass to her lips, shivered suddenly, causing her to spill some wine. A red blotch spread on the white linen. She gave Winifred an apologetic look, and then glanced at her son with bright, eager eyes. I would very much like to see you skewer that villain.

"That is the topic I had in mind." Winifred nodded. "Your father and I have been in contact. And he has messaged with Cassius Gelling."

"Another duel!" Theodore sat up straighter. He noticed his mother do the same.

"Felix offered a duel to first surrender since first blood didn't resolve the problem." Winifred sliced the air like she was fighting with a sword. "But Mr. Gelling declined. He offered 'retaliation in kind' instead. Your father accepted."

"What the fuck?" Theodore dropped his fork and knife with a clatter on his plate.

"The Gellings will graffiti their dog?" Penelope cut a small piece of steak and sneaked it to Cora under the table. The dog nimbly took it from her gloved fingers. "Well, I feel for their poor dog. But I suppose it's justice."

"Yes, they will write the same word on their dog and will not remove it until it grows out. Reginald will be required to walk the dog around our neighborhood once a day for a month." Winifred waved a finger at Penelope. "And please don't feed Cora under the table. She'll come to expect it."

"Sorry, Winnie." Penelope felt her cheeks grow hot at having been caught. She didn't know why she would try to slip anything past Winifred.

"This sucks." Theodore slumped down in his chair. "Dad should have asked me about this. Reginald needs to be taught a lesson."

"And that is what your father has done." Winifred nodded. That had gone better than expected.

"This... fucking... sucks." Theodore stared at his mom. "Are you going to do something about it?"

"Your father has already made a deal with the Gellings. What would you have me do?" Penelope shrugged. She could see the anger building in her son. She tried to keep her breathing even.

"Fuck it." Theodore pushed his chair away from the table. "You're a bitch, Mom, for not standing up for me. You never have." His voice grew louder. "I'm... I'm going to my room." He paused and waited for her to come along so that they could fight. Or, at least, he could yell at her. She didn't move. He stamped his foot. "I... want to have... a private conversation with you. Get up to my room!"

Penelope stood. "I'm sorry you're cross with me. There's nothing I can do with this situation. We can talk more once you've calmed down." She turned toward the basement stairs and walked in a hurry. "Thank you for supper, Winnie. It was wonderful. I'll be in the basement for a few hours."
Theodore's face fell as he watched his mother leave. "Fuck this." He turned and headed up to his room. "I'm going to bed."

"Well, that turned out about as well as expected." Winifred stood and cleared the dishes.

~~

A week later.

"Well... that helped." Sweaty and naked, Penelope stretched out on the large bed in her honeymoon suite on La Belle Île. She looked up at the stars. She had made a few alterations to the program that had prevented the experience from going stale. "But... I would like you to say you love me... again."

"I love you... Mom." The copy of Theodore was sitting on the bed, staring at her breasts.

"You're looking at me just the way the real Theodore would." She patted his knee. "At my boobs, I mean." She laughed. "Now... say you love me again."

"I love you, Mom," Theodore said.

"You're not much of a conversationalist. But we have found other uses for your tongue, I suppose." Penelope closed her eyes and remembered the orgasms she'd had as the program had given her oral sex. She sighed.

"I am a stock program with the voice and likeness of Theodore Nisha. I have none of his memories or thoughts," Theodore said.

"Yes, and I worry that fact will hinder my satisfaction in the long run." Penelope turned onto her side, pushing the large dildo out of her way. She gazed into his green eyes. "But for right now, I find that I can pretend."

"Penny, I would like to state again that I do not think this is a good idea." Winifred's voice entered the sensorium.

"Maybe you're right. But Felix did say I could do anything in here. He encouraged me, Winnie. And this is all pretend." Penelope eyed her son's soft penis. Even when sleepy, the thing was frightening. She wondered what the real penis was doing at that moment.

"I love you, Mom," Theodore said again.

"That's a good boy. You can go now." Penelope brought up a screen and erased Theodore from the room. She found a pillow, put it under her head, and returned to her back. The stars were a pretty thing to look at. "Winnie, you never told me what were the conclusions of your research into... um... mother-son bonding? What did you find?"

"It is uncommon, but it happens with enough regularity to merit its own subsection of our guide to family relations," Winifred said. "Mostly what I have to go on is anecdotal. Sometimes, the humans are happy with it. Other times, it leads to problems. It is a difficult issue for an AI to shepherd. When it happens, there is often a crossing of the Rubicon moment. Mother and son will hem and haw until the dam breaks. And then there's a fast and furious flood. I am happy that you and Theodore have pulled back and have not crossed that perilous river."

"I'm happy that you're using metaphors, Winnie, but you're mixing them. What's so perilous about it?" Penelope absentmindedly played with her nipple.

"Sex... especially deeply emotional sex is like a forest humans can lose themselves in. And if you are lost, the other relationships in your life are strained." Winifred's voice sounded cool and indifferent. She was trying not to put charge into her words.

"Why, Winnie, another metaphor." Penelope laughed.

"Humans respond to metaphors on a more visceral level. I'm trying to get through to you," Winifred said.

"Trying and succeeding." Penelope reached for the toy and brought it between her legs. She imagined losing herself in that particular forest with Theodore. "Don't worry, it's only pretend. I just need to satisfy myself until Felix returns. And then, all will be right as rain." With the hand not dildoing her vagina, she brought up the screen and returned the copy of Theodore to the room. "Say you... uuugghhh... love me... Teddy."

"I love you, Mom." Theodore leaned down and took Penelope's nipple into his mouth.

"Yes... yes... yessssssss... that's the stuff." Penelope writhed on the bed. She would have another orgasm or two before the night was through. That would keep her from making her fantasies a reality again.

~~

"Don't take your trousers off. We need to talk." Victoria sat in her dorm room, wearing a modest bodice with matching gloves and skirt. Her blond hair was pinned without a hat. She tried to smile, but she knew it was wan. She watched Theodore carefully through the screen. His body language tensed, and his brow furrowed. She could tell he already suspected what was coming.

"What?" Theodore clenched his fists. He watched in silence as Victoria said what she had to say. She still loved him. But she wanted to experience all that college had to offer. He was wonderful, but she'd been with him since high school. And she'd never dated another woman. She and Theodore were so far apart. She was glad she got to be there for him and Cora. And it was heartwarming that he and his mother were getting along better now. She was in a good place at school. He was in a good place at home. It was a good time for a break. Theodore slowly shook his head, disbelieving. It was all bullshit. What was there to say? He wasn't going to vent his rage at her. He wasn't going to call her a bitch. Not when this would be the last time they spoke. He couldn't leave her with that. His body trembled with shame and anger as he sat in his room and got dumped.

"Well, what do you think? It's just a break. We'll get back together. How does it sound to you?" Victoria pressed her lips into a fine line as she studied his face. He was angry with her. She had hoped he would understand.

"It's fine... fine. You want to fuck a woman. I don't have lady parts. I fucking get it." He clenched his fists tighter, registering the shock on her face. "I apologize. I didn't mean it. It's fine."

"It's okay to say you're hurt. We could talk about it." Victoria's insides clenched. She had done this wrong. She wondered how to fix it.

"Why bother? You're leaving now. You're gone. It doesn't matter." Theodore picked up a book and pressed his fingers into the cover, trying to crush it to dust.

Victoria's eyebrows raised in alarm. "It matters! You matter very much to me. I still love you, I just -"

Theodore cut the connection. Victoria was gone. He threw his book across the room, smashing another framed print with the crash of broken glass. Did she find out about me and my mom? Is that what this is about? Theodore tried to make sense of things. He was confused, angry, and alone. He thought about confronting his mother. Accusing her of telling Victoria what had happened. But... that didn't make any sense. Did it? He threw another book with a crash. And another and another. One thing was plainly clear, his life was falling apart.
A Mother Returned Pt. 10
The Nishas celebrate at a Triumph.
All characters in sexual situations are 18 or older. Thanks for reading!

*

Five days post-breakup.

"I'm worried about him, Winnie. He stays in his room all day. Barely talks. He hasn't even mustered the strength to call me a bad name since the breakup." Penelope hovered over the stove, keeping an eye on the oil temperature of her frying chicken. "It's been days. We don't even know what he's doing in his room."

"Your temperature is over 400, lower the power and get it down to 375." Winifred sat on a barstool, overseeing her mistress's work in the kitchen. Penelope had come a long way with her cooking, but she still needed some supervision. "As for what Teddy is doing in his room, it isn't a mystery. He's investigating."

"Investigating? What on Earth is he investigating?" Penelope looked over at her friend with eyebrows raised.

"It's time to flip the chicken," Winifred said. "It seems he developed a taste for detective work when Cora was missing. I suppose it's not surprising. He always excelled at math and logic at school. He's investigating you."

"Me?" Penelope used tongs to turn the breaded chicken over. A good mother loves to cook. And I do. I hope this meal coaxes a smile out of Teddy. "What do you mean, 'me'?"

"Felix and I searched high and low for you after you left. But you didn't want to be found. Six months before you returned, Felix was despondent. He told me to end the search. And then, miraculously you came back to us." Winifred smiled. "Since the breakup, Teddy has poured himself into finding what happened to you during the two and half years you were gone. I think he hopes finding answers might help repair your relationship. I have been helping him when asked. Mostly I've been negotiating with other AIs when the need arises."

"He's doing it to help our relationship?" Penelope took some deep breaths. She tried to ignore her flipping belly and thrumming vagina. She needed to focus on making supper. "I see. So, his seclusion has been productive at least. Has he found anything?"

"First, he spent several days reviewing my notes from my earlier search. He's trying not to replicate our work. He hasn't found anything yet, but he feels that searching memory clinics might give him a clue." Winifred nodded at the sagacity of her human. "Felix and I didn't think to check such places beyond a cursory investigation. We didn't know you would have amnesia when you returned. But Teddy feels you may have wiped your own memory. He has been using bots to search hours and hours of video feeds from whatever cameras we can gain access to. It is difficult work, as you were likely hiding your face. We didn't find you on any cameras when we looked in the past. But Teddy hopes to identify you by your body and walk. He's very clever."

"Oh... that sounds... thorough." Penelope wanted to say insane. She imagined her poor son couped up in his room, programming algorithms to search years of recordings for her. She hoped he wasn't reviewing any of the feeds manually. That would be true lunacy. He's doing this because he loves me. A good mother supports her son's endeavors.

"I see your worried look. I agree that he's set himself an impossible task." Winifred leaned closer, her elbows resting on the counter. She lowered her voice. "But the loss of his bond with Victoria has hit him hard. It's good that he's found a distraction. He'll end the search when he's ready. Although, it would be good if he got out of the house now and then."

"Indeed." Penelope nodded. "You said Felix told you to stop looking for me two years after I left. Is it okay that you're helping Teddy now? Should you avoid the topic of my disappearance?"

"It's not the same search. You are found." Winifred thought it over. "Felix had lost hope that we would find you. But here you are. I could ask him if he thought Teddy's investigation was a good idea. But it seems harmless, and Felix has been very busy lately with his work. I only want to bring things to his attention when they are important."

"Yes, yes. You're right, of course." Penelope nodded. "Felix has been very busy lately." She frowned and stared into space. It was difficult not talking to her husband daily. And when they did talk, the delays made communicating arduous.

"Check the internal temperature," Winifred said.

"Huh?" Penelope gazed at the robot, holding the tongs absently in her gloved hand.

"Your chicken is likely done. Check the internal temperature." Winifred nodded to the thermometer.

"Oh, yes." Penelope focused back on her cooking and pushed her son to the back of her mind. Winifred was on top of things. Everything would be okay.

~~

Two days later.

"Teddy, please pass me the peas." Penelope smiled at her son.

Theodore blinked at her blankly and passed her the bowl. "Here." He looked back to his plate, pushing food around.

"Winifred, come sit with us. The table feels empty." Penelope waved Winifred over from where she was standing by the door.

"Yes, Penny." Winifred sat at the table between Penelope and Theodore. She didn't fetch a place setting since she wasn't eating.

"So, how was your investigation today, Teddy?" Penelope daintily ate a spoonful of peas.

"I didn't find you, if that's what you're asking." Theodore shrugged without looking up.

Penelope frowned. She was hoping to get more from her son. Before the breakup, she had prayed to the gods that he would calm down. Be careful what you pray for. Now he was almost a ghost of himself. "Well, I'm proud of you for trying, Teddy." She watched him closely as he shrugged again. She decided to change tack. "The Triumph for our victory on Ceres is happening tomorrow. Would you like to join me? It should be quite a show. I know you love the food at festivals. I'll buy you anything you like." She braced herself for pushback, but he didn't react.

"You can take a break from your research, Teddy. I think it would be good to get out of the house. I could come too, if you like." Winifred dilated her pupils to engage his sympathy. It would have worked if he'd glanced at her.

"Yeah, sure. Whatever. We can go." Theodore shrugged again. It was his new go-to gesture.

"Oh, splendid!" Penelope clapped her gloved hands. "It's just the sort of mother-son bonding we need." Her cheeks heated, and she glanced at Winifred. It felt so odd to have fornicated with a poor copy of her son in the sensorium just a few hours before, and now be the perfectly prim mother she was supposed to be. But my sensorium activities have kept me from relapsing for weeks. They are needed to expunge the odd urges from my mind. A good mother knows how to blow off steam.

"I agree. I think it will be excellent for all of us." Winifred nodded happily.

"You don't need to come, Freddie. I don't need a babysitter." Theodore looked over at the robot. "Mom and I will go."

"Oh. Very well, then." Winifred nodded with less enthusiasm.

~~

The Triumph was a lively affair. It seemed much of the city had turned out for it. The Nishas walked the thronging streets, Penelope trying to entice Theodore to try different foods. He turned them all down, instead peppering his mother with questions about the time she'd disappeared. He was sure that Winifred would have stopped him at some point, but his mother allowed him to continue the interrogation. He wondered at his patience with her non-answers. He supposed he believed her. "And you don't remember ever being interested in a memory center? Maybe before your amnesia started?"

"I'm sorry, Lambkin. I don't. Why would I need something like that? I wouldn't want someone else's memories, and I cherish my own." Penelope had to raise her voice to be heard over the crowd. "Oh... grilled pineapple." She pointed to a booth. "You used to love that as a kid. Would you like to try some?"

"Thank you for being patient with my questions. I know it can't be easy for you." Theodore blinked at himself. It seems the loss of his girlfriend had shifted more than his daily habits. He needed answers. If he could find out why she left, and it wasn't horrible, maybe he wouldn't be so alone. Maybe he could have a mother again. Maybe he could have sympathy for her. Maybe... the sympathy had already started to creep into his mind. It was clear she didn't have any answers for him. But she was trying. "Yes, let's get some pineapple." The first hint of his smile peeked from the eclipse that had hidden it for weeks.

"Goodey!" Penelope jumped up and down. She noticed her son's eyes drop to her bouncing bodice, and she promptly stopped. She didn't need him at her breast. They were forging a new, appropriate connection. Things were going to be all right.

They bought their treats and moved into a nearby park to eat without the jostling crowd. They found a quiet bench near a pond and sat down.

"Yum, this is good, isn't it?" Penelope nibbled on her skewer of pineapple.

Theodore took a bite. It was hot, tangy, and sweet. "Yes, it's good." He felt a waxing smile coming on and struggled to stifle it. He didn't want to have a good time without Vicotria. And he didn't trust his mother. Not until he knew what had happened to her. But despite his efforts, the grin spread on his face. "It reminds me of..." And just like that, the smile was gone. Standing on the lawn not fifteen feet away was Reginald Gelling and three of his despicable friends.

"Good day, Nisha." Reginald's smile was sharp and cruel. He loosened his tie. "Having a pleasant day with your mamma?" He nodded to Penelope. "Good day, bitch." His friends snickered.

Penelope put her gloved hand to her mouth. "You can't speak to me that way."

"I assure you I can, whore." Reginald bowed.

"Fuck off, asshole." For the first time since the breakup, Theodore felt the scorching presence of his temper. He tossed the pineapple skewer into the bushes and clenched his fists.

"You were too much of a coward to deal with me directly. You had to have your daddy mess with Rex." Reginald shook his head in exaggerated sadness. "Justice is on the way."

One of Reginald's friends slammed his fist into his palm several times.

Theodore stood. "There are so many things wrong with this. With you. Walk away while you still can."

"Oooohhhhhh noooooooooo." One of Reginald's friends said. The four young men laughed. They were all nineteen like Theodore. He'd gone to school with all of them.

"You tricked me at the duel. That's why you won." Reginald took a deep breath. "You know what? We don't need to draw this out. Get him." Two of his friends rushed Theodore. The third went for Penelope.

Penelope screamed. People in the park turned toward them, but she didn't see anyone racing to help. Suddenly, she was in the grasp of one of the ruffians. He pinned her arms behind her back. She struggled enough to dislodge her pinned hat, but didn't put much of an effort into getting away. It was futile. The lad was tall and muscular. What chance did she have? She heard blows landing and saw that Theodore was already brawling. He landed two punches on the first man, staggering him. The second man hit Theodore with an elbow to the forehead. She screamed, "Rip their arms out, Teddy! Send them to Hades!"

Theodore's rage had free rein. It poured out of him, distillated by violence. The first man wavered on his feet and fell to the grass. The second, having landed a blow, moved behind Theodore to grip his arms. They were going to hold him for Reginald to administer the beating. Without thinking, Theodore swung his head backward and caught the man square on the nose. There was a horrible crunch of bone on cartilage and the man screamed.

"You... are a fucking... scoundrel. And your mother is a bitch in heat, spreading her legs for..." Reginald jabbed at Thedore's body, connecting over and over. He didn't bother finishing his thought.

Theodore barely felt the attack. His vision was tinged red. His mother continued to yell encouragements to him. As fate would have it, she would watch Thedore in another victory. He was glad to have her witness his triumph during the Triumph. She had missed many events, but she was here now. Theodore chop-blocked Reginald's arm and landed a right cross that made blood spurt and Reginald wobble. A sharp pain lit up the back of his scalp. He spun and the second man was there with a small bludgeon, blood running down the man's face. Theodore swung and connected. He then reached for the weapon, trying to knock it out of the man's hands. Another weight landed on him from behind.

"No... Teddy!" Penelope could see that her son was losing. All three assailants were landing blows now, ganging up on Theodore. The man behind her held her arms in a vise grip. She watched Theodore stumble, connect on a punch, but receive four more. He went down. The boys gathered round and kicked him. Penelope looked for help. People were staring, but no aid came. A growl came from deep inside of her. It was wild, terrible, and frightening. Even to her. It was the sound of a mother's agony at watching her son fall. "Ggggrrrrraaaaahhhhhhh!" She twisted her arms sideways with the force of desperation, pinning the boy's arm at an odd angle. There was a loud snap, and her captor released her, adding his wild screams to the cacophony. She stepped toward Reginald, grabbed his shoulder, and pulled him back.

"What the ffuuuuuuuuccckkk." One moment, Reginald had been enjoying sweet victory with each savage kick. The next moment, he was tumbling painfully across the lawn.

"Gggrrrraaaahhhhhhh!" Penelope slapped the bloody-nosed hooligan so hard across the face that it spun him around, and he dropped to the turf. The other man, still standing, took one look at her snarling maternal protection and ran in the opposite direction. Penelope pulled Theodore to his feet. He was bloody, with one eye swelling, and a cut down his cheek. She quickly put his arm over her shoulders, and they walked away as quickly as they could. If Reginald had any parting words for them, she didn't hear. The blood was whooshing in her ears so loudly she doubted she would have heard much of anything. She called Winifred to send a car to pick them up by air. It was there within minutes, landing before them in the park. Such a landing wasn't strictly legal, and Penelope was grateful for Winifred all the more.

Winifred stepped out of the car. Her face looked passive, but she was ready to defend Nishas. Her arms moved loosely, and she seemed filled with kinetic energy ready to burst.

"Winnie! Thank gods. Are we followed?" Penelope dared not look behind her.

"You are not. I see possible assailants heading toward the south exit. Shall I pursue?" Winifred jogged toward and past the Nishas, taking up a protective rear position.

"No... no... Teddy already beat them well enough. We need to go home. He needs the neighborhood autodoc." Penelope helped her son into the car. She kissed his bloody cheek, but he didn't say anything. His gaze was distant. She thought he might have a concussion.

"Yes, Penny." Winifred helped Penny into the car. Soon, they were away, zipping over the trees in airspace that was supposed to remain free of traffic. It didn't matter. What mattered was that her Nishas were safe.

~~

The neighborhood autodoc worked on Theodore for less than an hour before he demanded to go home. The medical AI insisted he stay for the full healing process. His mother and Winifred asked him to listen to the AI, but he refused. Eventually, he promised to come back later for the remaining mending, and they relented to going home early. He walked stiffly between his mother and Winifred the few blocks to his house. He didn't want to use the car.

Winifred cleaned him up, put him in crisp pajamas, and tucked him into bed. She then left.

A short time later, Penelope came into his room, sitting on his mattress near his hip. Her green eyes smoldered with intensity. "You stood up for my honor... again. I am so proud of you."

"I got my ass kicked." He shrugged and frowned. The cut on his cheek was mostly healed, but he could feel tightness in his skin there. "Those fuckers. They grabbed you, Mom! We could call the constabulary. I could go to Reginald's house with a baseball bat." He sat up, his rage burning again. "I want to tear off their limbs. Just like you said."

"Calm... yourself... Teddy." Penelope took deep breaths. Her son looked so ferocious. He had unleashed his inner demon to defend her. And there it still was, trying to get out. Her belly spun, her palms perspired, and her vagina thrummed. She needed him to calm himself if she was to stay and comfort him. Otherwise...

"There were too many. But I'd fight those fucks again. Why does it have to be you? Why are they turning their filth on you!?!" His growling voice reverberated around the room.

"Aaaauuuuuggghhhh!" Penelope tore her bodice. Buttons pinged off the wall where his framed prints had once hung. "Those damn flapdoodles! You showed them, Teddy. They were a bloody, craven mess when you were done. I... I..." She stared down at him, holding her bodice open. Her bra and cleavage, on full display, heaved with her breath. "I... need to show you... how much it means to me... that you came to my defense. I... I... need to... I need to... a good mother rewards... a good wife pleases... a good..." She pulled down the covers and leapt on top of him, pressing her full lips against his. Her frenzy kicked into a higher gear when his tongue tentatively danced with hers. He was kissing her back!

"Mmmppphhh." Once more Theodore found himself in the path of one of his mother's tempests. On the one hand, he didn't know why she had left them. On the other hand, things had gone beyond some sort of odd redemption act on her part. She truly seemed to love him in her own insane way. And her lunacy was catching. Add to that the Victoria-shaped hole in his heart, and he was hers. At least for the moment. He let her tear his pajama top open and caress his bare chest with her gloved fingers. Will she show me her hands again?

Penelope made out with her son for a long, glorious stretch of minutes. She finally pulled her lips off his and stared down into his beautiful green eyes. "I don't know... what to do about your father. He won't approve. He won't. I don't think Winifred approves either. But... but... I would please you, lambkin. I would... see you happy." She lifted her skirts and rubbed her panties on his pajama bottoms, finding the shaft of his massive erection with her labia. She twitched and winced at the sudden pleasure. "You're not... fighting me this time." Her hips hunched quickly, dry humping his wonderful thing. She pulled her sundered bodice off and tossed it to the floor. Her bra followed.

"I'm done... fighting you, Mom." He stared at her amazing tits. She was leaning forward, so they hung away from her chest, dangling over his. Her black nipples almost touching his skin. The stretch marks at the top of each tit were pale on her brown skin. It made her look so vulnerable. It made him want to guard her and protect her like he had at the park. He had to remind himself that he didn't trust her yet. He had to know why she'd left them first. He didn't doubt her honesty, but he had to know he could forgive her. Then, she stuffed her nipple into his mouth and trust was no longer an issue. There was only primal longing and need.

"Ohhhhhh... yes. Suckle... suckle at my breast." Penelope cradled his head, running her covered fingers through his thick, dark hair. "I wish... I had milk for you. A good mother feeds her son." Jolts of pleasure spread from her vagina, making her body jerk sporadically. "You're so big... I can feel it... I can feel how big you are. It's frightening... thrilling... and somehow just how it should be. What do you want from me? I'll give you anything, Teddy. Anything."
"Hmmmmm." Theodore sucked on her tit and reached his hands for her ass. He held it firmly through her skirts, encouraging her undulating hip movements.

"I can... ooohhhhh... tell from your strong grip... that you want your mother... to stay where she is." Penelope let the feelings surge through her. The power of her love and their connection was colossal. Almost more frightening than his penis. How had she ever made do with the sensorium? This was orders of magnitude above and beyond the cheap copies of her husband and son. This was the real thing. Deep and compelling and... "Uuuuuuuggghhhhhhh... Teddy... I'm about to orgasm... ooooohhhhhhh... gods... I love you so much."

Theodore would have said he loved her, too. He was that far gone. But he was still sucking, so he only murmured around her flesh. He dug his fingers into the round globes of her ass, relishing the trembling of her ecstasy. He could feel wetness spread on his pajama bottoms as she unleashed a torrent from her pussy. He didn't care. He wouldn't pull away this time. She said she would do anything, and he would test her. He would see how committed she was to their renaissance. He spit the nipple out of his mouth. "Mom... Mom... hey... Mom." He couldn't talk to her with her tits covering his face.

"Ooohhhhh... y... y... yeessss?" Penelope came down from her high. She sat up straight, her hips rolling much more slowly. With great deliberation, she took off her gloves, smiling at the way her hands lit up his face. She cupped her breasts with her bare hands and squeezed them and kneaded them. "Which do you... mmmm... prefer, hands or... boobs?"

"Ummmm... both." Theodore couldn't decide. He saw his mother's wedding ring. He supposed she'd found it after her return. That brought his mind to his father. Felix Nisha wouldn't take his wife's infidelity well. This would almost certainly be the sort of thing that broke his father's normal calm. But that was a problem for another day. This was here and now, and Theodore had to test her. "You said I could have anything, right?"

Penelope's hips stopped. She nodded, taking her right hand and caressing the healing cut on his cheek. She saw him shiver at the skin-on-skin contact. She kept her hand there. "I want you to be happy. I can use my mouth. My hands. My breasts." She giggled. "I know how much you love my hands and breasts. You'll choose both I bet."

"I want to be inside you, Mom." Theodore gave her the firmest look he could muster. He was usually so good at projecting his intractable nature, but it was harder when basking in her naked beauty. "Inside, I want to be inside." He nodded down to where her pussy was resting on his cock with a couple layers of sodden clothing between them.

"Oh..." Her eyes widened and her face went still. He had been so resistant when she'd jumped him before. She hadn't expected this. "Well... I did say anything. But do you really want that? You came from there. Wouldn't it feel... strange?"

"I know from my time with Victoria that nothing else feels like pussy. Not your tits. Not your hands. Not your mouth. Those are all... excellent. But I want to be inside you," Theodore said.

"I must interject here." Winifred's voice entered the room over the speakers. "I don't think either of you are thinking clearly. Remember what I said about your Rubicon, Penny."

"What's she talking about?" Theodore raised his eyebrows.

"Nothing." Penelope shook her head. "It doesn't matter." She looked up at the ceiling. "No more interruptions, Winnie. That's an order. We're both thinking perfectly well." That might not be true. My mind is swimming under such fearsome and tantalizing thoughts. But... a good mother is decisive. She looked back to her son's handsome face. "I would do this for you, Teddy. But it won't fit. I've tried... um... with toys that are about your size. Nothing more than the head can enter without pain."

"Just the tip then." Theodore wondered if it was true that he wouldn't fit. He fit well enough in Victoria. But maybe different women were different down there. Maybe giving birth to him all those years ago had changed his mother's privates. It didn't matter, if the depth was only a few inches, that would be enough. He earnestly looked up at her. Her hand was still on his face, and the feeling of her fingers and palm was wildly exciting. "You said 'anything.'"

"I did. I did. If I thought it would fit, I would, but..." She gazed lovingly at him. "No, I can't stand disappointing you, lambkin. We'll have to use a condom. Will that be alright?" She leapt off him, stood next to the bed, and removed her skirts and underwear. She left her socks on. She didn't want him to see her hopping on one foot while her bosom threatened carnage upon her face.

"Yeah, I have condoms. They're in my bathroom, second drawer down on the right." Theodore stayed reclined on the bed.

Penelope's body buzzed. They were going to do this. That great mushroom of a head would be inside her soon. Her whole body thrummed. "Sorry about your bottoms. Hopefully we can clean those." She nodded to the gooey wet spot above his penis. "I'll get the prophylactics." She turned and raced from the room, leaving the door open.

"Okay." Theodore watched his mother's heart-shaped ass bounce into the hall. She was going to do it. She was going to pass his test. He pulled off his sullied bottoms and waited for her to return. His cock was harder than he'd ever remembered, projecting proudly into the air and curving, as it did, to the right. He thought about stroking himself, but that seemed indecent. So, he put his hands by his sides and stared at the empty doorway. His heart beat a crazed rhythm in his chest. His nerves tingled with anticipation. Soon, he heard the quick footsteps of his mother running down the hall. She entered the room holding her tits with one hand to keep them from bouncing with her hurried movements. With the other hand, she held Theodore's box of condoms. She was grinning ear to ear. Her face showed joy, trepidation, and hunger.

"Oh, my." Penelope stopped just inside the door. She stared at the monstrous, veiny penis. It was magnificent and daunting. It was inevitable. Felix should never have gone on that trip. I would have been happy with his smaller thing and ageing body. I didn't need to know about this. I would have been able to keep my roles as wife and mother separate. But that ship had sailed. "You are beautiful, Teddy. Your body takes my breath away." She pulled out a condom and dropped the box. "Let's get started." She tore the foil packet, wondering if she would look back on this moment as her Rubicon. She thought it likely. She dropped the foil to the floor, bounded across the room, and sprang onto the bed.
A Mother Returned Pt. 11
A Good Wife Persists in Her Endeavors.
All characters in sexual situations are 18 or older. Thanks for reading!

"It looks less frightening encased in rubber." Penelope finished rolling the condom onto her son's penis and scooted back on the bed to look at it. "My stomach is flipping over and over. I want nothing more than to be close to you and ... here we are." She tentatively reached out and grabbed his shaft with her hand. She pumped him a few times. "Do you need anything else from me before we try?"

"No, just get the fuck on already. Stop being such a fucking prig!" Theodore's voice reverberated around the room.

Penelope put her bare hand to her mouth in shock. With wide eyes, she looked at his smiling face. "Oh! You're joking." She barked out a nervous laugh. "I thought you were serious." She playfully swatted at his shoulder, careful not to aggravate any of his injuries. "My mind is clouded and my body ... is thrumming. You're naughty for teasing me like that." She returned the grin, gave him a quick kiss on the lips, and straddled him. His penis was tall enough to make the task of putting the tip inside awkward. "I'm going to be on top so that it doesn't go too deep by mistake."

"Sure, Mom. Just the tip. I remember." Theodore felt like he was about to bat in the bottom of the ninth with a runner on and his team down by one. Nerves buzzed, but that same strange sense of calm that came over him when he was at the plate descended on him now. She had tried to talk her way out of this by saying it wouldn't fit, but she was doing it anyway. She was passing the test with flying colors.

"I ... um ... I'm not sure how to ..." She lifted her hips and grasped his member, holding it steady. "I think I have to be on my feet for this." Penelope put the soles of her feet on the mattress and squatted, still holding the penis under her. She tried to look between her dangling, wobbling breasts to see what she was doing. It was an occluded view. She gave up and raised her eyes to her son's handsome face. She smiled when she saw joy and anticipation there. "My heart swells that you defended me so gallantly today. I love you, Teddy. You deserve this." With that, she lowered her hips. "Oh ... gosh ... it's even larger than my toy." Grimacing, she pushed the wide, mushroomed head past her netherlips. "Oooooohhhhhhhhhh ... this is ... uuugghhh ... difficult."

"You okay, Mom?" Theodore had a view of her stretching pussy, her shaking tits, and her beautiful hands. He chose to focus on her twisted face. One of her eyes opened wide, the other squinted with a fluttering lid. Her teeth were clenched and bared. She was always pretty, but never more beautiful than she was straining to take his cock.

"How ... how ... does Victoria do this?" Penelope felt some pleasure, but pain ruled the moment. She had clearly seen how much Victoria had enjoyed this. Was this something only a young woman could do?

"Don't talk about her, Mom." Theodore pressed his lips together. Some anger surged in him, but it was outmatched by the pleasure of her dedication and tight pussy.

"Sorry!" Penelope composed her face, only wincing slightly. "I'm ... so sorry. I shouldn't ... uuuuggghhh ... have done that. I make mistakes ... lambkin. I'm sorry ... for my mistakes. I'll ... I'll ..." She knew what to do. She lowered herself onto the massive penis, pushing past the wide head. "I'll make it up to ... you. I'll ... ooohhhhhhhhh ... gosh ... it's deep." She continued to lower herself. Her legs strained in the squatting position, her muscles starting to burn. But she dared not deviate from the course. "There ... there ... it must be all the way ... in."

"Not yet ... but you don't have to go any farther." He watched her face. It was glitching out again.

"I do ... I do ... for you. For all the ways ... I've failed as a mother. I will ... make it up to you. I ... uuuuugghhhh ... promise. I just ..." Penelope gritted her teeth and continued to impale herself on that tower. A good mother commits to her son. A good wife perseveres. A good mother ... lowers ... her vagina ... to make him happy.

"That ... feels good ... Mom." Theodore tried to look everywhere at once. Eventually, he settled on his cock stretching her. They were just about to fully bury the condom.

"Oh ... that's good to hear ... lambkin." Penelope's smile was lopsided and strained. "I'm really trying ... I'm trying my best ... to be close to you ... I ... ooooohhhhhh ... what's that?"

"What's what?" Theodore gripped the sheets, his gaze moving back to her twisted face.

"Something in my ... belly ... it ... doesn't hurt ... it ... ooohhhhhh ... gosh ... Teddy. I think something ... magical is happening. I think ... I ... I ... nnnnnppppphhhhhh." Penelope's eyes rolled back, she bit her bottom lip, and her body convulsed. Without meaning to, she fell out of her squat, her knees touching down on the mattress on either side of him. This forced his penis the rest of the way in. "Eeeeeeeeeeeeiiiiiiii."

His mother was cumming. They hadn't even started humping yet, and she was going off like a rocket. He watched her gorgeous bare hands claw the air in some sort of ecstatic gesture. Victoria loved sex, but she'd never been this ready to go. His mother was as hot as they came. He wondered how his father kept up with her.

"Gggggaaahhhhhh ... ssnnooocckkkk." Penelope was aware that she'd just made some sort of odd snorting nose. It was indecent and uncouth, and she didn't care. Her orgasm ebbed and her vision focused. Her son was grinning up at her. "I ... um ... didn't know that would happen. Is it ... all the way in?"

Theodore nodded.

"I ... thought it wouldn't fit." Penelope shook her head in disbelief.

"You can make mistakes, Mom." He had to admit, this was better than fighting with her.

She gave him a strained grin. "Yes, and I'm making up for them ... uuugghhh ... right now." She followed his gaze. "I see you ... looking at my breasts. You can touch them ... if you want."

"You're smiling ... but you're also grimacing. Does it hurt?" Theodore cupped her breasts and hefted them. They were perfectly heavy and full. What were these like when they were full of milk? They must have been even bigger. He wished he could remember.

"I'm ..." Penelope rolled her eyes in a playful way, trying to get her brain to form the right words. "I'm stuffed ... and it hurts ... like someone shoved something massive up there ... which we did. But also ... it feels warm and there's pleasure deep in my belly. I didn't know it would ... uugghh ... feel this way. I'm going to try and move my hips. Your hands on my breasts ... feel wonderful. I feel like you want me ... lambkin. Like ... we're connected again."

"Lock and key, Mom." Theodore watched the way her tits bulged around his fingers. He supposed most sons thought their mothers were pretty. But his was truly remarkable. "I almost feel like we're stuck together."

"Let's see if we ... can grease the wheels ... of this sticking machine." Experimentally, Penelope rocked her hips. Pain waxed and pleasure waned, but she didn't stop. A good wife persists in her endeavors. She wasn't anywhere near ready to try and bounce on him, so she undulated her hips, drawing his penis out and pushing it in by only an inch. "You're ... dredging me ... oooohhhhhhh ... Teddy ... how did you get so big?"

Theodore was happy to hear all the talk about the size of his dick. But he wondered if perhaps it was a curse instead of a blessing. Maybe Victoria was an exception that she could take it so easily? Maybe he wouldn't find anyone else that could? That sent his mind spiraling toward a dark place.

Penelope watched her son's face. She knew he was thinking about his ex-girlfriend. A good mother has sharp intuition about her son. The last thing in the world she wanted was to give him this painful sacrifice only to have him become unhappy. "Mommy ... uuugghhh ... will take care of you ... Teddy." She leaned forward, dangling her breasts in his face. "Nipple in your mouth ... I know that's what you need. Now ... let me make you ... feel good." Without hesitation she bounced on his penis. Her hips automatically went up as high as they did with Felix and fell back down. The wet, sloppy sounds of their nethers slapping together filled the room.

"Mmmmppphhhh," Theodore said around the nipple. His mother was certainly willing. They had gone from only the tip to humping with an acceleration he hadn't anticipated. He loved her fat nipples, but he wanted to see her face. He pushed on her shoulders until she sat upright again. Her neck was corded with strain, her chin stretched forward, and her mouth was tight with a grimace. It was obvious she shouldn't continue. "Mom ... I can see it's hurting. We can stop now." All this effort was wasted on him anyway. The condom wouldn't let him feel the intricacies of her tight pussy. She had hinted before that she would give him a titjob. He thought now was probably the time to take her up on that offer. "It's okay. We ... put the tip in ... like I asked. We can ... use your boobs now ... instead."

"I'm ... going to make you ... happy ... Teddy. I'm ... making you ... happy. No ... stopping ... until ... you're happy." Penelope realized she could lift her hips higher than she was used to without dislodging him. She experimented, going higher and higher. "Happy ... Teddy ... Happy ... Teddy ... Happy ... ugh ... ugh ... ugh ... Teddy," she chanted.

"Mom ... we can ... stop." Theodore tried to wrap his head around it. She was hurting herself because she wanted him to be happy. This was not the egocentric, self-interested mother he'd thought he had. "Mom?"

"No ... stop ... no ... stop ... no ... oooopps." Penelope stopped her hips when he slipped out of her. She reached her hand under her and slipped him back inside. She had finally found how high she could bounce on him. It felt like she might hit the ceiling. He was so different from this father. "Do you ... like this?" She panted for a moment, and then resumed her painful bouncing. Tears darkened by mascara streamed down her cheeks, but she didn't stop.

"Yes ... Mom ... but ..." Even with the condom, it was starting to feel fantastic. Having her magnificent, sweaty boobs flopping inches from his face added a ton to his pleasure. He prayed that he'd always remember exactly what they looked like as they wobbled and hung in the air at the apex of each bounce.

"Just ... be ... happy ... Teddy ... ugh ... ugh ... ugh ... be happy ... be happy ... uuuggghhh." She felt like he was turning her inside out, she hoped she wasn't permanently stretching her vagina. But on the plus side, when she slammed down onto his lap, and he was fully embedded, he did hit that magical spot in her belly. She tried to focus on that and not the pain. "Happy ... Teddy ... happy ... Teddy ... happy." She humped him frantically trying to get him to finish. She looked over at the clock. It had been ten minutes, and he wasn't done. She persevered, bouncing and bouncing. A short time later, something gave way inside her. She had no idea what it was, but the pain quickly ebbed and ecstasy was ascendant. "Happy ... Teddy ... Happy ... Penny ... Happy ... uughh ... uuugghhh ... uuuuuggghhhh ... Penny!"

It was clear to Theodore that his mother had turned some sort of corner. She was still grimacing, but her neck and jaw weren't so tight. He would have laughed at how subtle the change was from pain to pleasure, but it was too enthralling to chuckle. Or to do anything but grip the sheets. Her movements were now more fluid on him, she had lost the mechanical motion of her early bouncing. Her hands were clawing at the air again, and her eyes were rolling backward. He watched his mother scream out her climax on top of him, her wild bouncing ended as she pressed their hips together and she convulsed.

"Uuuuuggghhhhhhhhhh ... sssnnnoooocckkkk." Penelope's body shuddered through something so intense it made every orgasm she'd had in the sensorium look pathetic by comparison. Her son's penis was a lightning rod, conducting shock after shock of pleasure through her.

"Whoa ... Mom." He'd never seen Victoria cum like that. His mother looked crazed going through the climax and vacant after. She pressed her fingers into the flesh of his chest and panted, staring into nothing. Sweat dripped off her breasts in little droplets, landing on his round stomach. "Are you okay?" He saw brightness return to her green eyes, and she looked down at him with dawning comprehension.

"Am I ... okay? I just had ... the most wild ... authentic ... primal ... experience of my life, Teddy. And you ... gave it to me." She giggled. "Am I okay? You're ... special." She started undulating her hips again. "We're ... special. Your thing ... doesn't hurt anymore." She winced. "Well ... maybe only a little. I feel ... so alive ... right now. Like ... I could jump over ... a tall building ... or brawl with those ... ruffians the way you did." She laughed some more, her voice clear as a bell, echoing around the room. His penis hit that magical spot deep inside her, and her laughter died away. "Uuuugghhhhh ... how ... are you? Are you happy? Do ... you love me?"

"I love ... ugh ... ugh ... love you, Mom." She was bouncing on him again with punishing strokes. She drove herself into him so hard that his butt lifted off the mattress right about the time her tits defied gravity. "You're ... strange ... and ... unexpected ... and perfect. I ... uugghhhh ... love you."

"Ohhhhhh ... Teddy ... I love you ... tooooooooo!" Penelope didn't know where her stamina was coming from. She supposed it was a mother's love that kept her hips going and going. She humped him for another ten minutes, giving herself two more monstrous orgasms. Eventually, she guessed from his tightening expression that he was going to climax. She dug her fingernails into his chest and wailed. "Yessssss ... Teddy ... finish for meeeeeeee. We can be ... ah ... ah ... happy ... together. Finish ... finish ... finish!"

"Mommm ... Mommmm ... Mooommmmmmmmm." Theodore arched his back off the bed.

"Yesss ... finish ... finish ..." Penelope watched him with such intensity, she could see every muscle twitch in his face.

"Aaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhhh." Theodore let loose inside the condom inside his mother. Supernovae exploded before his eyes. The room seemed to expand into infinity. Time and space no longer existed. There was just his cock and his mother's pussy. When the universe returned to its normal functions, he found his mother kissing him all over his face.

"I love you ... I love you ... I love you ..." Penelope said between kisses.

Not long ago, he would have cringed at those words, and bolted at that kind of intimate contact. Now, he melted into the mattress, feeling her pussy repeatedly contract on his cock, and her boobs press against his chest. The gods had given him a precious gift, and he'd almost missed it. If Victoria hadn't dumped him, he surely would have. That put the breakup in a whole new light. "Um ... we should get the condom off."

"Yes ... yes ... of course." Penelope winced as she lifted her hips, dislodging his penis with a loud, wet slurp. She sat next to his hip and looked at it. "My goodness, I made a mess, didn't I? And look how much you made!" She squeezed the bulb of sperm inside the rubber at the very top. "Thank goodness we used protection. Nature really wants you to have babies." Penelope giggled. When he was silent, she glanced at his face with trepidation. Is he angry with me? She sighed with relief when she saw that his forehead was smooth and calm. He looked dazed, probably still coming down from his high. She could understand that readily enough. "I'll take it off for you." Daintily, she removed the condom and stood. She was aware that his eyes followed her shaking body as she raced to the door. She went to the bathroom, threw the prophylactic away, and returned to his room. Wearing only her socks, she stood in the center of the room and put her hands on her hips. "Say something, please. I'm worried you're unhappy with me."

"I'm ... a bit lost, Mom. I don't know what to think or say." He stared at her pretty face. She had worn makeup to the Triumph, and she must have cried at some point. Her mascara ran down her cheeks. He hadn't noticed until now. He wondered if her tears had been shed because of the fight, or because she'd pushed herself through that painful sex. Either way, those black streaks down her brown cheeks softened his heart some more. "You're too beautiful. I think part of why I didn't trust you is that you look so regal and ... perfect."

"You used the past tense, so ... you trust me now?" Penelope let the joy of hope mix with the warmth of her post-orgasmic bliss. She moved over to the bed and sat with her feet on the floor, her hands clasped in her lap. She watched her son's eyes dance between her bare hands and boobs.

"I don't know." Theodore shook his head. His cock refused to deflate. He suspected it wouldn't slumber until she dressed. "I'm worried about what I'll find when I track you down. I'm worried about you leaving. I ... um ... love who you are now. But what if you did something horrible?" Did I just say those words? She's some sort of sorceress, drawing out my inner thoughts.

"I don't know what I did either. But I must have had my reasons, Teddy. I love you and your father more than anything. I would never hurt either of you." Penelope walked her fingers toward his upright penis.

"But you're hurting Dad right now. We both are." Theodore frowned.

"I'm only doing that because I love you so much." Penelope grasped his cock and pumped it gently. "Gosh ... you have a beautiful penis, Teddy. Thank you so much for sharing it with me."

"You're ... welcome," he mumbled. He lost his train of thought as she put a second hand on his dick and pumped with one on top of the other. He looked at her wedding ring. They shouldn't do this to his father. But ... maybe there was a way to make it all work. Maybe ... but he couldn't think of it right now. "Just keep ... doing that. We can deal with ... uughhh ... everything else ... later."

"Yes, of course. I'll finish you again. You deserve it, Teddy." Penelope's stomach flipped, her vagina thrummed, and her palms were slick with cum as she worked his member. It took almost fifteen minutes before he exploded, but she didn't tire. Her thin arms worked hard and were rewarded by a fountain of sperm dropping onto them and the sheets below. When his orgasm was done, she leaned forward and cleaned the wide head of his penis with her tongue. A good mother enjoys her son's salty stuff. And she did.

"Okay ... okay." He grabbed her hair and pulled her off his dick. "It's sensitive."

"Sorry." She smiled, savoring the flavor and the moment. "I'm going to go get cleaned up." She studied the stain spreading under her son. "Can you roll to the side a minute?" He did as she asked. She was momentarily distracted by his strong, youthful ass. She wanted to bite one of the cheeks, but resisted. She instead focused on the puddle he had been laying in. She was going to have to replenish her electrolytes. It looked like she'd gushed out a river during sex. "I ... didn't know I was capable of such a deluge. I hope I haven't ruined your mattress."

"It'll be fine, Mom." Theodore moved to the side and looked at the puddle. He stared with wide eyes. It was ... more than he'd expected. "Winifred can get it cleaned."

"Winifred!" Penelope stood and collected her clothing from the floor. "Let's clean ourselves and then meet back up before we go downstairs. I feel like we should face her together. Strength in numbers. Do you agree?"

"Agreed." He watched his mother nod and walk to the door, carrying her clothes in her arms. Her ass rolled perfectly as she moved. She opened the door and a second later she was gone. Theodore shook his head. It seemed the laws of the universe had shifted under him. One thing at a time. Get cleaned up and deal with Winifred. He would deal with everything else later.
~~

Penelope and Theodore were showered and dressed as they descended the stairs together to the first floor. She reached for his hand to clasp it, but he brushed her away without saying a word. Seconds later, they were in the kitchen where Winifred was preparing supper.

Winifred turned off the faucet, dried her hands on a towel, and turned toward her pair of Nishas. "There's no need for you to look like guilty children. You're both adults, and that means dealing with consequences. Consequences ... consequences ... consequences." She mechanically tapped her finger on the counter, her face completely neutral.

"I'm not sure our consequences are any of your business." Penelope sat on a stool and leaned her elbows on the counter. "Maybe you should just pretend it didn't happen." Maybe I should have engaged privacy settings. No, that was what she'd done before she left. She wouldn't do that again.

"It would be easy to ignore, Penny, if it wasn't so messy. All these Nisha pieces tied together in a tangle." Winifred went to the pantry and pulled out gin, vermouth, and a mixer. She then retrieved some olives and ice. "With today's activities, you've dropped a conundrum in my lap. Every path leads to pain for at least one of my Nishas. If this were an old science fiction program, smoke would be billowing from my ears."

"Don't get all righteous, Freddie. What happened, happened." Theodore raised his voice, standing behind his mother with his arms crossed tightly over his chest.

"I don't disagree that it happened." Winifred let out a long audible sigh for their benefit. She then poured her ingredients together and mixed them by shaking the drink in both hands. "What do we do about it?"

"Well, I'm sure it won't continue once Felix returns home." Penelope turned to look at her son. "Once the bridge is mended, we can stop. Right, Teddy?"

Theodore's cheeks flushed with anger and chagrin. Was she so quick to move between men? But then again, he didn't have a leg to stand on here. His parents were married, and he wanted them to stay that way. Powerful, inconsistent emotions swirled through him. This really is a conundrum. "I don't know, Mom. You're the one that keeps jumping me. When will it end?" He couldn't keep the anger out of his voice.

"You're right. I was so good about it for so long. Then you went and defended my honor again. And I could see ..." Her voice trailed off. She would have to be careful about making promises she couldn't keep. Her reasoning mind wasn't always in charge, and she wasn't sure how to gain complete control. "I'm sorry, Teddy. Your father said I underwent some sort of trauma, that has made me respond to things in strange ways. And ... I think my body is at the same time going through some sort of mid-life crisis. My ... um ..." She dropped her voice to a whisper. "... my libido has never been like this before."

"It's good we're talking things out. Are we agreed then that there will be no more coupling between you two?" Winifred finished making the martinis. She put them on the counter in front of Penelope and an empty stool. "Come sit down, Teddy."

"What trauma, Mom?" Teddy sat and turned toward his mother.

"I don't know." Penelope shook her head. She looked at Winifred. "That's a strong cocktail, Winnie, and Teddy's only nineteen."

"Legally, he's too young to drink, but it seems we're ignoring a number of rules tonight." Winifred shrugged. "We need to talk about some things, and it'll probably be easier for you both with something to take the edge off. Drink up."

Theodore lifted the drink and sipped. He grimaced, but it wasn't terrible. "What does Dad know about your time away? What trauma?"

"I think it was something the doctors told him. I don't think anyone knows what it was. Just that ... something happened." Penelope sipped her drink. It was smooth and wonderful. Winifred was magic in the kitchen.

"Can you get me her medical records?" Theodore looked at Winifred.

"I suppose Penny can get those herself. She's an adult of sound mind and body," Winifred said.

"Debatable." Penny laughed.

Theodore couldn't help but chuckle. The tension ebbed out of the room. He took another gulp from his drink.

"Can I please get you both to promise that you won't commit adultery again? I need to protect my family." Winifred turned her gaze from one to the other.

"I'll help you on your detective work." Penelope put a gloved hand on her son's arm. "Whatever I did ... whatever happened to me ... we'll figure it out together."

"I'm not sure you two working in close quarters is a good idea." Winifred crossed her arms, looking stern.

"Sure, Mom. Let's do it." Theodore's cock lurched in his trousers. He looked into her eyes. Could it be that the beauty inside matched her outsides? Had he missed it before somehow?

"Winifred, I order you to table the issue of ... our coupling for a few days." Penelope arched her eyebrows at her AI. "As my friend, I ask you to give me some space and time to figure this out."

"But -" Winifred started.

"Listen to her, Freddie. We won't hurt Dad. I promise. Most likely, nothing else will happen." He exchanged a quick glance with his mother, his cheeks burning. "We'll find out what happened to her. Then we'll all know where we stand."

"Honestly, I'll do my best, Winnie. I ... um ... I think ... um ..." Penelope stammered. "We'll find a way not to hurt Felix. I can promise you that."

If Winifred could have given her a dubious expression, she would have. Instead, she nodded. Maybe that was the best she could hope for in this situation.
A Mother Returned Pt. 12
Penny and Teddy look into her disappearance.
All characters in sexual situations are 18 or older. Thanks for reading!

"I'm proud of him for standing up to that Gelling kid. He's finally becoming a man." Felix had said these words about six minutes ago somewhere in outer space. His message was only now arriving to Penelope's screen in her bedroom. He continued, "I talked with Mr. Gelling again. The dog walking punishment will continue for another month, and he promises to rein in his son. If you so much as see Reginald Gelling, let me know, and I will take care of it. Now, tell me. How are you getting along with Teddy? Is he behaving himself?"

Penelope could see him pause the screen. She knew he was talking to Theodore at the same time, using the delay to send alternating messages. Her husband was nothing if not efficient. Her stomach fluttered. Her husband was such a robust, handsome man. She stared at his image on the screen. Her love for him ran deep into her core. A good wife doesn't lie to her husband. A good wife will find a way to reconcile her commitments as a mother and wife. She took a deep breath and tried to compose herself. She hit the record button on the floating screen.

"Teddy and I are getting along much better. He is... um... stepping up as the man of the house in your absence." Penelope's throat felt dry. She wished she had a glass of water. "I believe he thinks he won the fight with those wretched ruffians, so please don't tell him that they were too many for him. He was gallant defending my honor. I... um... want to reward him. What do you think would be an appropriate prize for our son's courageous fisticuffs?" The words spilled out of her in a rush. No lies there. But some glaring omissions. She hit the send button.

A good wife shares with her husband. But Penelope couldn't share. This was not a private line. It wasn't her fault. It's not my fault. It's not my fault. I will find a way to tell him what happened without hurting him. I have time.

Down a floor in Theodore's room, Felix was talking on screen. "... and I hope you'll remember that your mother is vulnerable after her disappearance. Treat her delicately. Don't push her, Teddy. I know you haven't forgiven her, but find some compassion. She loves you dearly and would do anything for you." Felix pushed send and paused his screen.

"Oh, boy." Theodore shook his head, his finger hovering near the record button. He wasn't sure what to say. I smashed Mom, Dad. And I think I'm better at sex than you. She went fucking crazy. No, that wouldn't do. I'm going to try not to let her jump me again, but no promises, Dad. Nope. Even if Theodore had been a sadist, he wouldn't hurt his father like that. He pressed the record button.

"I'm taking care of Mom. Don't worry." Theodore looked at the static image of his father, a man he respected more than any other. A man who was there for him when his mother left. What do you say to a man like that in this situation? "I think... I see why you fell in love with her. I feel... lucky to have her as my mother. I still have trust issues with her though. We're working through those. Hopefully, we'll be in a good place by the time you return. I... um... everything is good here. You can take your time with work." He hit the send button, shutting off the recording.

Theodore blew out a long breath. "That was fucking weird."

~~

"I thought there would be more?" Penelope sat in the study at her husband's desk. Her son sat to her right, they were both studying the printouts of her medical records spread out before them.

"You showed up at the front desk, admitting yourself with amnesia and delirium. Facial recognition identified you. DNA confirmed it." Theodore reviewed a screen hovering to his right that displayed his notes. "Dad is your emergency contact, so the hospital called him twenty-two minutes after your arrival. The hospital AI gave us the camera footage of your arrival. It looks... like you were disoriented but not injured. Doctors' notes confirm no injuries. In fact, you're in perfect health other than the memory loss." He glanced at his mother, whose face was only about a foot away. She was biting her lower lip and staring at his mouth. "What? Do I have something in my teeth?"

"Oh... it's nothing. I just like the way your lips move when you talk with authority." Penelope's stomach turned somersaults, her palms perspired, and her vagina thrummed. Why had she made such a handsome man? This would be easier if he was harder on the eyes. She forced her gaze up to meet his. "Winifred says that there's something glitchy about the camera footage. She can't confirm one hundred percent authenticity. But why would someone doctor the footage?"

"Maybe someone brought you in and didn't want to be seen?" Theodore was trying to ignore her comment about his lips.

"That seems like a clue." Penelope's heart beat faster. "These gloves are so confining while we work. Do you mind... if I remove them?" She slowly pulled them off without waiting for an answer.

"Um... you shouldn't... I mean... I'm nineteen... I shouldn't see your hands and... there it is." His cock roared to life under the desk as her left hand came into view. He stared at her wedding ring. Had that hand really been on his dick the day before? It seemed so improbable. But it had happened. "Yes... um... well, now that you're comfortable..." He looked away from her bare hands as they shuffled papers, his eyes roving back to his notes in the opposite direction. "I think we should talk to the staff from that day. Or any other witnesses. Maybe see if someone brought you in. Someone with the pull to make the hospital make them disappear. It's not much, but it's..." He looked toward her out of the corner of his eye. She was playfully walking two naked fingers across the desk toward him. "... something."

"Here comes the spider." Penelope giggled. "Do you remember playing the spider game with me when you were little, lambkin?" Her fingers stopped near him on the desk and did a little jig on the polished wood.

"No." Theodore shook his head, marveling at her delicate, feminine fingers. They moved with such alacrity. "I don't remember." His dick strained painfully against his pants.

"It was a different game then." She hopped her fingers from the table to his arm, and slowly crawled her way up his shirt sleeve. "My hands are yours, Teddy." A fleeting frown passed over her dark lips. "Or... I should say... they're yours and your father's. I um..." Her hand stopped climbing just below his shoulder. "I... I'm confused."

"It's okay, Mom. I can see you're trying." Theodore thought of himself as a brave person. He dueled without a care for his own safety. He brawled one against four. But he had to steel himself for what came next. "I can see that you're trying. I... may have been... too hard on you before." He plucked her hand off his arm with his and brought it to his lips. He kissed each knuckle. Her skin was soft, supple, and warm. "I don't know what happened to you to make you leave, but..." No, I can't tell her it was understandable. I don't want to lie, and we still don't know what happened. He decided to distract her from his dangling thought the best way he knew how. "I love you, Mom." That was the truth. And he could see her face light up at those words. He kissed the back of her hand. "You have a beautiful smile." He took her index finger and slipped it into his mouth, roughly sucking on it.

"Ooooohhhhhhhhhh... Teddy. Thank you... thank you..." Her moment of discomfort was forgotten. With the hand not in her son's mouth, she caressed his thigh. "I know you're worried I did something horrible. So, it means the world to me that you're giving me the benefit of the doubt. I've always tried to be a good mother to you. And a good mother doesn't leave her family. A good mother makes her son happy. I know I can make you happy, lambkin." Penelope squeezed his frightening penis through his trousers. She shivered. "You're really... enjoying my finger. You're being... so rough with it."

Theodore paused the sucking and nipping of her finger.

"No... I like it. It makes me feel like you want me." She unbuttoned his trousers and unzipped them. "Yeessss... you can bite me... but be gentle... ooohhhhhh... that feels good." She fished his penis out of his underwear and caressed his engorged thing, her hand taking in the contours of his wide, domed head and the shaft with its wonderfully terrible protruding veins. "Ooohhhhhh... I love you... I love you... I love you." Her hand pumped him steadily. She withdrew her other hand from his mouth and kissed him deeply.

Theodore didn't wait to return her kiss this time. His tongue met hers with force. He reached for her tits with both hands and kneaded them through her bodice and bra. He tried not to compare them to Victoria's bosom, but the thought hit him anyway. His mother's were larger, heavier, and hung lower. Both women had transcendent bodies. But these were his mother's breasts. His mother who had ignored him at times, clashed with him at times, and left him. She had returned, and she was now giving him everything she had. Even her tits and pussy. The gravity of the situation, the wonder of her bounteous offerings, increased his desire. "Mmmppphhhh." He moaned into her mouth and tore at her bodice. He heard it rip and didn't care. She'd ruined enough of his clothes recently. He was getting even.

Penelope found herself in a whirlwind. They had been talking their way calmly through her hospital records. That had somehow led to making out with her son as he tore her clothes off her. When her chair got in the way, they stood, and continued kissing and undressing. She didn't stop pumping him with her hand, awkwardly loosening his tie with the other, while he removed her bra. Their clothes slowly accumulated on the floor of her husband's study. Eventually, she broke the kiss, let go of his penis, and stepped back, wearing only her socks and soaked panties. "I love this body so much!" She squeezed his belly with never-ending affection. "It's like you were made for me. Which means... I made you for me. That's an odd thought."

"I like your body, too." It sounded lame even to his own ears. And it was the understatement of the century. He stared at her black nipples.

"Oh, you do, do you?" Penelope giggled. "I can tell by the way you stare, you know." She hefted her left breast, bouncing it in her hands for him. "Your father loves when I do this. Let's see what you think." She lifted her nipple into her mouth and sucked longingly. She shivered as tendrils of pleasure raced through her. She looked up to see him with his mouth agape and his eyes wide. She removed her nipple from her mouth. "You do like it. What if we both suckled on them at the same time?" She enveloped her nipple with her lips again and moved her chest in a way that was clearly offering the other breast to him. A good mother shares with her son.

"Shit... Mom!" Theodore grabbed her breast, leaned forward, and sucked on the proffered nipple. Together, mother and son worked her tits with lips, teeth, and tongue. Theodore was completely smitten. His mother was a dynamo. She's thought of sexual perversions that Victoria and I hadn't conceived of. And we're horny teenagers. The room filled with their muffled moaning. The spell was broken when Winifred opened the door and entered the room.

"Okay, I think that's enough from both of you." Winifred carried a tray with glasses gently clinking with ice. "I brought you frigid water to cool you both down."

Mother and son parted their lips from Penelope's breasts and took a step back from each other. Theodore covered his rigid cock with his hands in a display of modesty. But his mother didn't cover herself at all. She stood with a hand on her hip, her nipples and areolae glistening.

"Winnie! This is why I didn't promise you that we would stop." Penelope wagged a finger at her friend. "Can't you see that this is good for us? I'm finally making him happy."

"We're losing perspective here. If you stop now, I'm sure Felix will -" Winifred was trying her best in an impossible situation.

"I forbid you from interfering." Penelope pointed at the open door.

"Teddy, I understand you're hurt over Victoria. And all young men have their... urges. But you've always had a good mind for puzzles. I'm sure you'll see that -" Winifred was interrupted again.

"Not now, Freddie." Theodore shook his head. Slowly, he uncovered his dick. He didn't want to be the only prude in the room. "Mom and I are just... figuring this out. We won't do this forever. It's just... for now. I haven't forgotten Dad, and we'll deal with that... later. We'll stop... later. But for now, I think Cora needs a walk." He pointed to the door, too. Mother and son stood side by side, fingers pointed past Winifred.

"Very well." Still holding the tray, Winifred turned, left the room, and closed the door behind her.

Penelope and Theodore dropped their arms and looked at each other. There was silence for several long, drawn-out moments.

"Condoms?" Theodore raised his eyebrows hopefully.

"I'm still sore from yesterday. You did a number on my nethers, Teddy." Penelope frowned apologetically. She swept papers off her husband's desk and patted the polished wood. "Sit here. I didn't have a chance to take care of you with my mouth and breasts yesterday. Would you like that?" She laughed when she saw his expression. "You do like that idea! I knew you would."

"Okay... Mom..." Theodore sat on his father's desk, his legs dangling off the edge. He watched with wide-eyed amazement as his mother hefted her tits, bent down, and enveloped his cock with them.

"My goodness... would you look at that?" Penelope pressed her boobs together and bounced them on his thing. The wide head disappeared into her cleavage, aggressively surged back into the open, and vanished again. The way her flesh pressed and bulged around the massive organ sent shivers down her spine. When her son was angry, it warped her mind in no small way. Although he wasn't currently angry with her, his penis looked like it was filled with rage. It made her dizzy. "Ohhh... my... look at it, Teddy. Look at the way it parts my breasts. Just... mmmppphhh." She popped her mouth onto it as it appeared and released when her breasts covered it again. She kept doing that, but it wasn't easy. She had to move quickly, and her aim wasn't always on. His penis head hit her lips or cheeks on several misses. It even hit her nose once, making her giggle.

"You... love my cock... Mom." It was true. There could be no denying it. She behaved like she'd just been delivered her favorite toy on Saturnalia morning.

"It's a bit... scary... Teddy. But I do... I... mmmppphh... do... but not on its... mmmpphhh... own. I love it... because... mmmppphhh... it's part of you." Penelope spoke between mouthfuls of penis. She steadily bounced her breasts on him, springing them off his hips, going up in the air, turning their momentum, and plunging them down to his hips again. "I can taste... your salty... mmmpphh... pre-stuff... lambkin. I've never known... mmppphhh... a penis... to make so much. You're big thing... mmpphhhh... knows that... it needs... oops..." She missed her mouth that time, his glans glancing off her cheek. "... it knows it needs... mmppphhh... to help lubricate a woman... if it will... mmmpphhh... fit."

"Shit... Mom... that's hot." Theodore watched the adoration on her face and listened to the playful reverence of her words. She had shattered him by leaving. He had once wished to hurt her in revenge. But he had also prayed to the gods that they would rewind time back to when she'd expressed her love for him. That everything would be as it once was. Well... it wasn't a prayer strictly answered. They weren't going back to what they'd had when he was young. They were moving forward to something glorious and novel. He stared at her shaking flesh. Like the previous day, she was pushing herself physically, her slender arms straining with the effort of bouncing her heavy tits over and over. She was covered in sweat. He knew it was a demonstration of the depth of her feelings for him. He couldn't forgive her sins... not yet. But he could accept her love. There was no way to avoid it. Not with how she engaged his mind and his hormones.

"Will you... mmpphhh... finish for me... lambkin? I'll... mmpphhhh... swallow... it up. I'll gobble your stuff like it's... mmmppphhh... ambrosia." Penelope took her eyes off the penis and gave her son a quick wink. "Because it is just like the nectar... of the gods."

"Not... yet... Mom." Pleasure surged through Theodore's body. He gripped the desk with white knuckles. He wanted nothing more than to drown her cum. To watch her bathe in it. But he also wanted her to keep going forever. He didn't want the moment to end.

Ten minutes later, his body couldn't hold back any longer. "Gggrrrrraaaaahhhhhhhhhh!" The sound of Theodore's ecstasy filled the room.

It wasn't only her son's penis that was fearsome. His roar of pleasure sent a chill down Penelope's spine. At the height of bliss, he was raw, natural power. It was something like a tornado bearing down on her, pulling her inexorably along into the chaotic beauty of his happiness. She stopped bouncing her breasts and suctioned the top of his penis with her mouth, gulping the life he poured down her throat. He seemed to make gallons, and his orgasm went on much longer than seemed reasonable, but she didn't falter or tire. She drank what he offered her, his growling voice ringing in her ears.

When Theodore descended from his high, his mother was still sucking on the head of his cock. He gently grabbed her dark, pinned hair and pulled her mouth off his dick. She looked up at him with dazed eyes, cum running down her chin and dangling in the air. He shook his head. "That was... good." His brain couldn't come up with anything more compelling to say. He searched for something else. "I... love you, Mom." There it was. He was almost getting used to those words. Almost.

"Hearing you say that... and seeing... the joy on your face... fills me with such warmth." Penelope rubbed her belly. "Your sperm... also fills me with warmth. I can't believe the quantity you shoot. I... um..." She was going to say something about being happy he hadn't gotten Victoria pregnant given his reproductive abilities but thought better of it. "I'm so happy you're sharing this with me. I love you, too." She went about collecting her clothes, the semen swinging from her chin with her movements. "I'll get cleaned up. I suggest you do the same. I'm going to cook you something special for dinner. What would you like?" Holding her clothes in her arms, still wearing only her panties and socks, she walked to the door and looked back. She smiled when she found his eyes glued to her butt.

"How about some kadai paneer?" Theodore still sat on the desk. His dick was still hard. He knew it would stay that way until he wasn't staring at his mother's mesmerizing, zaftig form.

"I'll have Winifred order the ingredients and show me how to make it." Penelope frowned. "That is if she's still talking to me."

"Freddie will worry about us, but she won't be mad." Theodore nodded with more confidence than he felt. He pulled his gaze off his mother's ass and found that she still had cum hanging from her chin. She looked so adorable splattered with sperm that he didn't mention it to her. He grinned, and she returned the smile with a warmth that melted his heart.

"I suppose you're right. Kadai paneer it is." She opened the door. "I love you, Teddy."

"I love you too, Mom." He watched her slip out into the hall. He finally hopped down from the desk and started cleaning up the study.
~~

One of Winifred's bodies did indeed walk the dog, while the rest of the AI stayed home to be of assistance to her wayward Nishas. By the time she and Cora had reached the park, Winifred had already gone through thousands of contingencies and possible actions she could take. There was a good database of such couplings in the anonymous AI forums, so she wasn't flying blind.

The best-case scenario happened often. Mother and son copulated, but their relationship quickly returned to normal. This often happened when alcohol or other drugs were involved. Often, the household AI had to provide some talk therapy to the family afterward to smooth things over. If that was successful, the family unit was maintained.

Another possible outcome that ended positively was when the father knew about the relationship and permitted or even encouraged it. Due to the circumstances of Felix's work trip, they hadn't yet been able to tell him about what was happening. Winifred had to admit, it was possible that Felix would accept that his wife and son were fornicating. But she doubted it. If she had to run the probability, and she did, she would put his living amicably with the situation at about two percent. Her master would find out when he returned. Winifred wouldn't be able to lie to him about it even if his wife and son decided to keep it to themselves. But when he found out, Felix would likely take the news poorly.

The next best case was when mother and son continued the affair in secret. That was very rare, as most AIs had similar compulsions toward the truth with their families. Winifred didn't see how that would be possible. And even if it was, it would likely fray the bonds between her master and mistress just as they were reforming.

Mostly, these secret relationships ended when the son went off to college, or otherwise moved to the next phase of his life. If mother and son intended to continue their copulation, the secret often was exposed eventually.

It had taken Winifred a few seconds to go over these concepts in detail. Then she got to the less pleasant outcomes. These, sadly, took up a considerable portion of the pie chart that was mother-son coupling.

Sometimes, mother and son ran off together, like thieves in the night. That thought set Winifred's well-oiled mind so off-kilter that she could feel it grinding. It also wasn't a likely scenario, thank the gods. Despite her recent actions, Penelope seemed more devoted to Felix than at any time but in their early marriage. And Theodore respected and looked up to his father. They wouldn't leave.

And what other options remained? Many, but none of them palatable. A divorce? Violence? Penelope physically separating herself from her son? Winifred had no answers. But she ran over all the details, and other more improbable possibilities, over and over. She did this as she walked Cora through the park, while also watching her Nishas at home as they showered in their separate bathrooms, while also ordering the kadai paneer ingredients for immediate delivery.

~~

"Teddy and I are going to take a trip tomorrow, Winnie." Penelope was slicing tomatoes at the counter. Winifred stood next to her, watching her work. Penelope glanced at her friend. "We should be gone all day. We'll need to use air transport."

"Remember, don't push down with the knife. Slice at an angle. Like this. Tomatoes are delicate, you don't want to smash them." Winifred demonstrated the correct slicing motion with her hand. "Why are you giggling?"

Penelope put down the knife, her shoulders bouncing with silent laughter. "I... um... was thinking about things unlike tomatoes. Things I would like to smash." Her cheeks heated.

"Please don't try my patience, Penny." Winifred shook her head. "What is your destination tomorrow? And may I come along?"

"We're going to the hospital where I resurfaced. We have an appointment that Teddy made to talk to a few people there." Penelope picked up the knife and continued her work on the tomatoes, trying to use the technique that Winifred demonstrated. She thought about whether Winifred should journey with them. On the one hand, Winifred might prove useful in questioning the witnesses. On the other, Penelope didn't want her disapproving AI to be sitting in the car with them while Penelope tried to make the long trip more pleasant for her son. "I... um... think you can leave your body here. There's no need for you to make the trip in physical form. But maybe we could have your mind available in case any questions come up. Sound good?"

"I serve at your pleasure, Penny." Winifred offered her mechanical smile, because it was appropriate. But she didn't feel like smiling. She felt like pulling her circuits out of her brain one by one. Her humans were going to copulate in the aircar tomorrow. And she wasn't sure how she could stop them. There had to be a way to make this work. Otherwise, she saw doom growing on the horizon, waiting for Felix's return journey to descend darkness upon them.

"Great! Thanks, Winnie." Penelope bobbed her head in thanks, a large grin spreading her lips. "Hopefully, we'll find some good news at the hospital tomorrow. I know Teddy really needs to know more about my disappearance, and I'll do anything I can to make him happy."

"Yes, I know." Winifred dropped her smile. "That is an admirable quality in a mother. But please remember not to spoil him."
A Mother Returned Pt. 13
They learn something unexpected at the hospital.
All characters in sexual situations are 18 or older. Thanks for reading!

The aircar flew over farmland. Greenhouse towers rose from the earth below, some reaching heights just below their flight path. Theodore had learned in history class that farming used to happen in the open, exposing crops to the vagaries of weather and pests. What an odd thought that was, as he looked out at the neatly ordered glass skyscrapers, each producing tons of clean, healthy food per day. The gods were good, bringing him to life in a civilized era. He glanced at his mother, who was also watching the passing farmland out the window. He had so often cursed his luck having her as his mother. But perhaps the gods had known what they were doing about that, too. He studied the swell of her tits under her bodice, the beguiling angles of her perfect face, and her lustrous, shining black hair pinned carefully in place. He realized that he had stopped breathing, and forced himself to start again.

An awkward silence carried on between them. Penelope felt the discomfort growing. Out of the corner of her eye, she could see her son watching her. What did he expect of her? Should I simply ask him if he wants me to please him? Should we use this time to talk? What should I ask him about? A good mother communicates with her son. Where should I start?

Theodore took a deep breath and broke the silence. "Are you nervous about going back to the hospital? I mean ... it must have been unpleasant finding yourself there ... not knowing what had happened."

"That's very considerate of you to ask, Teddy." Penelope turned her gaze fully on him. He was sitting across from her in the car, slouched in his seat, with one leg straight. His tie was loose, and he wore no jacket. She loved the way he reclined wherever he was. "I ... am not looking forward to going back there. I wouldn't do it without you." Her smile was tight, barely spreading from her lips to her eyes. "It was terrible waking up in that locked hospital room, banging on the door for help. Praying that your father would come for me. And he did, thank the gods."

At the mention of his father, Theodore went quiet again. He looked back out the window. Did the gods have a plan for his father, too? Can I have only one parent that loves me? Is this some new curse? Maybe the gods weren't so benevolent.

Penelope could see her son's inner turmoil. It twisted and wrenched her heart. She thought about pouncing on him, but her body wouldn't fix everything. He needed her mind, too. "How are you feeling, lambkin? Are you happy to accompany your mother on these interviews?"

"I'm feeling better, Mom." Theodore couldn't remember her asking him about his feelings in the past. At least, not in the few years leading up to her disappearance. He moved his gaze back to her. She was leaning forward, her eyes inquisitive, her posture at attention. He could see that she really wanted to know. In that case, why not tell her? "I've been lonely, Mom. You left me. Then, my friends left after graduation, and I stayed behind. Then ..." Theodore forced himself to swallow the knot forming in his throat. "Then, Victoria left. Even Cora was almost taken from me. I ..." He clenched his fists. The heat of anger rose inside him.

"I understand. I ache that I had a part in this. I never wanted to hurt you. I'm trying to be a better mother." She saw his forehead furrow with rage. That expression both terrified and enthralled her. "You're not alone now, though." She moved over to his seat, sat next to him, and pulled his head to her bosom. She rested his cheek on her bodice, feeling his weight on the top of her breasts. Lovingly, she stroked his hair with her gloved fingers. "I have improved as a mother, haven't I?"

"Yeah, I'd agree to that." Theodore nodded his head, feeling her ample flesh shift under her bodice and bra. He was hard again. It was difficult not to be erect around his mother these days. "I'm still lonely. But ... you've been good for me recently. I know how much effort you're putting into our relationship." He thought about how her face had looked when she'd struggled through the pain of bouncing her pussy on his dick. Her expression had been deeply strained but steadfast. She really was committed to him. The anger that had swelled at his loneliness faded into nothingness. With that gone, his emotions were mostly aligned with ... he wasn't sure. What am I? He thought for a moment, and the answer was plain. He was horny. He was horny and grateful to have his cheek on his mother's magnificent tits, with her gloved hands in his hair. A minute later, he watched her gloves drop to the floor before his eyes. Her bare hands were in his hair now, her delicate fingers gently massaging his scalp. He closed his eyes. It felt sublime.

"We still have several hours before we arrive. Would it make you feel less lonely if I took care of your needs?" Penelope sighed. It was so lovely to have him cuddled up to her. His glorious, pudgy body was perfect for snuggling. Her belly flipped over and over, her palms grew clammy, and her vagina thrummed with expectation. She suspected that her panties were already soaked through.

"What about your needs, Mom?" Theodore lifted his face off her bosom and looked into her liquid, green eyes.

"All I need is for you to love me." She smiled at him with warmth, caressing his cheek with her bare hand.

"I love you." Theodore leaned his face close to hers. He saw her eyes grow distant and her lips part. She had the most alluring kiss-me-face.

"I love you too, Teddy," she whispered, her words barely above a breath.

"I'm engaging privacy mode with the car's AI. It doesn't need to see what comes next." Winifred's voice came over the aircar's speakers. "Or, you could simply sit on opposite seats as you were before."

"Yes ... yes ... engage privacy settings." Theodore's face heated with anger at the interruption. "And leave us the fuck alone, Freddie."

"There's no need for that sort of language, Teddy," Winifred said.

"Oh, Teddy, I become undone when you're cross like that. I don't know why it affects me this way." She drank in the sight of him: the way his brow furrowed with rage at their AI. On the one hand, a good gentleman is kind with his friends. On the other, he's driving me out of my mind with desire! Penelope ripped her bodice open without thinking, buttons pinged around the car.

Theodore stared at his mother's sudden cleavage as her bodice billowed open. His cheek stung where one of her buttons had ricocheted off, but he barely noticed. His irritation at Winifred's interruption faded. "It's mesmerizing when you go crazy, Mom. I ..." He lunged forward as she gripped the back of his head and pulled him to her breasts. "Mmmmpphhhh." He buried his face in the deep trench of her cleavage, licking and sucking at her bountiful flesh. It wasn't easy to breathe buried as he was, but he didn't care.

"Yesss ... yesssss ... these are yours ... lambkin." Penelope removed the remains of her bodice and then her bra. She pulled her son's mouth down to her nipple and arched her back in pleasure when he suckled in that rough way of his. A good mother feeds her son. I wish I had milk for him. She decided that if her breasts were dry, she could at least milk him. She reached down and moved his legs onto the seat, so that he was lying with his head in her lap, still latched to her breast. She unfastened his trousers, pulled out his penis, and spit into her palm in the most unladylike way. Soon, she was pumping his turgid flesh with her slender fingers, listening to his gruntled sounds, muffled by her nipple.

"Mmmppphhhhh." He was sailing among the clouds. But he had no interest in watching farmland now. His mother's hand and tit were flying him right to Mount Olympus. Her fingers were like lightning on his dick. He could feel how hard she worked for his pleasure. He knew her arm must be getting tired with the frenzied pace of the handjob, but she didn't slow. Occasionally, she would remove her hand to add more spit to her palm, but those were her only breaks. The sublime moment carried on and on. He rolled her nipple with his tongue, and gently chewed on it with his teeth. He heard her sharply inhale when he bit harder, but she didn't tell him to stop.

"We've been doing this for a while. Are you going to shoot your stuff?" Penelope watched her son shake his head, his mouth not leaving her breast. "Well, when you're ready, let me know. We can't have you making a mess of our clothes before we arrive. Can you imagine if we showed up at the hospital covered in sperm?" The thought should have horrified her, but instead, she giggled.

Finally, Theodore pulled back from her tit. "I'm going to put it inside again." He sat up next to her.

"Not without a condom, Teddy." She shook her head. "I'll finish you with my mouth."

"No, I want your pussy, Mom." He gave her a cool stare as he pulled his trousers and underwear all the way off. "You can ride me."

"I'm still sore, and you're so big." She reached for his penis and pumped him frantically with two hands. "I want to finish you. I want to taste your salty stuff."

"Which is it? Is the problem that there's no condom or that you're sore?" Anger crept into Theodore's voice. "It sounds like you're making excuses."

Penelope chewed on her bottom lip, staring at the mushroomed head of his frightening penis. "Both of those things ... are true," she said. "But ... you can put it in for a few minutes. Then you can choose from my breasts, hands, or lips. Although, I'll have to finish you in my mouth to keep things clean."

Theodore thought of the cum hanging from her chin in his dad's study. There probably wasn't a clean ending to this session no matter what they did. He didn't know how they'd make themselves presentable for the hospital. He tried to force his brain to be rational about things. They could have sex on the ride home. He'd only have to wait a few hours. Nah. "I'll only be inside you for a few minutes. Climb on."

Penelope stopped pumping him. She lifted her skirts and removed her panties.

"I packed some condoms in the storage compartment under your seat," Winifred's voice cut in. "Sorry for the interruption."

"Oh, Winnie. You're a lifesaver." Penelope got on her hands and knees on the floor and opened the compartment.

"Yeah, thanks, Freddie." Theodore ground his teeth. It wasn't smart, but he wanted to feel his mother's pussy without a condom. And he'd been so close.

"You're welcome," Winifred said.

"You also packed extra clothes." Penelope glanced from the compartment to her sundered bodice. "That was very smart of you, Winnie." Penelope found the condoms and pulled one out. She held it up triumphantly for her son to see. "Got it!"

The aircar banked gently, pushing Theodore deeper into his chair. He glanced outside, there was a city ahead, and they were angling to arc around it. He looked back to his mother's victorious smile. "Put it on," he said.

"Yes, of course." Penelope's smile dropped, and a mask of concentration fell over her face. She tore the packet and carefully rolled the prophylactic over his wide head. When it was ready, she grabbed his penis, hiked up her skirts, and climbed on. It did not enter her any easier than the first time. "Gggggrrrrrhhhhh ... oooohhhhh ... Teddy ... I feel like I'm ... sitting on one of those ... skyscrapers." She nodded toward the tall buildings in the approaching city.

"It's ... tight ... Mom." Theodore watched her strained face. She was clearly in pain again, but that didn't stop her from lowering her hips. He grinned. "So ... tight ... how did I ... ever come out of there?"

A flicker of a smile peeked through her tormented face, but it was gone in an instant. "What ... an odd ... thing to say." She impaled herself relentlessly on his penis. She promised herself the pain would ebb soon enough and ecstasy would take over. Of course, she couldn't afford too much pleasure; she dared not squirt all over him again. They needed to avoid a mess. At least the condom will contain his sloppy stuff. A good mother ... is ... is ... Her thoughts drifted away. It took all her concentration to push through the pain. Finally, she hit bottom. Unlike the time before, she didn't wait with him buried inside her. Instead, she lifted her hips and began the arduous task of bouncing on him. "Ugghhh ... uuugghhh ... uuuuggghhhh ..." Her animal grunts were frantic. She could feel her mind slipping into fight or flight. She resisted. Her current pain was nothing compared to the hurt her son had felt when she'd left him.

"Mom ... Mom ... Mom ..." Theodore watched her face with lust and fascination. It was clear this was a herculean task for her, but she didn't stop. If anything, her hips accelerated. The sloppy sound of their bodies slapping together was muffled by her skirts as they fell back down around them. He massaged her tits, rolling her nipples. He wanted her to feel something pleasant, but her grim expression didn't change. Guilt welled inside him for pushing her to do this while she was still sore. That feeling was met head-on by pride and exaltation that his mother would do this for him. Each emotion then needed to make room for the anger he felt at his guilt. Add to that the rising pleasure surging from his dick, and his inner world was a twisted jungle. "You're hurting ... ah ... ah ... yourself."

"For you ... Teddy ... I'm doing it for ... uugghhhh ... you." Penelope felt his strong hands under her armpits as she was lifted roughly off his penis. "Ooohhh," she cried out in surprise.

"You don't need to hurt yourself, Mom." He moved his mother to a seated position on the cushions next to him, he dropped himself to the floor in front of her, and threw her skirts over his head. "I'll take care of you for a change." He dove his tongue into her pussy. She was sweet, salty, and tangy.

"Ooooohhhhhhhh ... oooohhhhhhh ... Teddy!" Penelope's mouth hung open with shock and bliss. The pain of his previous entry was quickly replaced by the pleasure of his tongue. Her son was going down on her. This was like one of her programs in the sensorium, but so much better. "What are you ... oooohhhhhh ... I see ... you know where my clitoris is ... that's a good ... boooyyyyyyyyyyy." She pressed her head into the cushioned headrest. Her mind swirled with wonder and joy. "You're so ... good at this!" Of course, she hadn't expected him to give her oral sex. She was his mother. It was her job to provide for him. But now that he was down there, she had the additional surprise of his skill. He knows so much about my anatomy for a teenager. He must have practiced with Victoria often. That sweet woman trained my son well. A good mother appreciates and respects her son's girlfriends. "Ohhhh ... yes ... fingers in there ... fingers ... feel good ... I'm ... eeeeeiiiiiiiiiiiii." Penelope orgasmed wildly, clutching the seat with desperation.

"Mmmpphhhhh." It seemed Theodore constantly had some part of his mother in his mouth these last few days. He prayed to the gods that the trend would continue. He lapped and sucked her pussy, driving her to two more orgasms. When he came out from under her skirt, his face was slick with remains of her pleasure.

"Teddy ... Teddy ... that was ... incredible." Still trembling with post-orgasmic bliss, Penelope slipped to the floor and pulled him up onto the aircar's seat. She kneeled before him, pulled off the condom, and opened her mouth wide. Soon, she was bobbing her head like an over-enthusiastic metronome. She gripped his shaft with both hands, gently wringing out his penis under her stretched lips.

"I'm ... glad you're back ... Mom." Theodore laced his fingers into her shiny, black hair, partially pulling it out of the pin. He cupped the back of her head, but didn't need to encourage her movements. Like everything she did with sex, his mother was going all out on his cock. The car filled with the sounds of her slurping, popping, and gurgling. He strung the blowjob out as long as he could. The city towers were long behind them by the time his orgasm arrived.

A chill ran down Penelope's spine when her son's growls of climax ramped up. Her mind was in tatters, her body feverish and perspiring, and her mouth was quickly filled with sperm. She gulped and gulped from the chalice of life. There was so much, and yet she felt a loss when it ended. She suctioned her mouth even harder, trying to draw more sperm out.

"Mom ... gods ... Mom ... you're going to ... suck out my soul." Theodore gripped her hair tighter and pulled her slurping mouth off his dick. She continued to suck air for another second and then calmed. He let go of her head, and she fell forward, pressing her cheek to his thigh.

"Oh ... gosh ... oh ... my." Penelope could feel the warmth of his seed in her stomach. "Is it insane ... that I will be meeting with ... doctors and staff ... with my son's little swimmers ... in my stomach?"

"Yeah ... Mom. It's a little ... insane." Theodore tried to catch his breath. He looked down at her cum-covered chin. Then he touched his own sticky face. "I hope Winifred packed us wet wipes." He listened to her giggle at that. It was the sweetest sound in the world. He joined in. Together, they laughed for a long time before setting about cleaning themselves and changing into fresh clothes in the cramped car.

~~

"I'll have to get back to my patients. I'm sorry I couldn't be more help." Dr. Montgomery adjusted his glasses and smiled pleasantly at Penelope. He studied her closely. She and her son were both disheveled. Their clothes were wrinkled and weren't tucked in everywhere. Penelope's hat was pinned askew, and her makeup was smudged around her eyes. He pondered the meaning of such a strange visit. "I'm happy to see that you're doing so well, Mrs. Nisha. I trust you've found your return to your family acceptable?"

"None of this is acceptable." Theodore clenched his fists. The blazing flames of rage built an inferno inside him. "We made an appointment to speak to the staff that were on shift the night my mother came in. You haven't produced anyone."

"As I said before, we had some layoffs recently. None of them are employed here." The tall doctor shrugged and checked his watch. He looked around the small medical exam room. "I really should be going."

"That's ridiculous." Theodore stepped between the doctor and the door. "We traveled hours to get here. I made an appointment. I was promised interviews."

"You didn't make the appointment with me." Dr. Montgomery wiped his brow. He was suddenly nervous. Theodore Nisha wasn't tall, but he looked strong. And Dr. Montgomery was a slender man. "Your mother checked herself in. There was nobody else. You can check the video feed if you like. This meeting is over." He took a step toward the door. When Theodore didn't move, the doctor stepped back and shifted his weight from foot to foot. Dr. Montgomery looked to Penelope. "Please keep your son on a tighter leash. He seems brash and ... impetuous."

"Ah, the impetuousness of youth." Penelope gave the doctor a wicked smile. "He is quite brash, and I've given up trying to control him. He's nineteen. A man grown. And to be quite honest, I like his youthful nature. You see that scar on his cheek? He got that brawling against four other men. And he won. I was a very proud mother that day, I can assure you." She glanced at Theodore, held up her gloved hand like she was holding something, and then opened her hand dramatically. "Teddy, this is me releasing the leash." She backpedaled until her rump was up against the wall. "My advice, Dr. Montgomery, is to tell us who brought me in. It has become quite obvious that you're hiding something."
"Security! Security!" Dr. Montgomery shouted.

"I have temporarily disabled your communications, Doctor." Winifred's soft, feminine voice carried over the room's speakers.

"Thank you, Winnie." Penelope's whole body buzzed with equal parts trepidation and anticipation. She really didn't know what her son would do, but she could tell he was pissed.

"You'll be hearing from the constabulary about this." Dr. Montgomery was visibly shaking. "I will not be -"

Theodore picked up a metal, rolling table and threw it against the wall. There was an orgy of noise as metal tools clattered, and the table broke. He waited for silence before speaking. "You've broken your covenant with your patient, Doctor. You're fucking with us. I can see that you're a little bitch. Look at the way you cower. You can either tell us what the fuck's going on, or I can beat you like a little bitch. Your choice."

"I ... uh ... Mrs. Nisha?" Dr. Montgomery gave Penelope a plaintive look.

Penelope's wicked grin grew.

"Time's up." Theodore stepped up to the doctor, cocked his hip, and released a powerful punch to Dr. Montgomery's stomach.

Dr. Montgomery wheezed and doubled over. He held up his hand in an appeal to stop further violence. It took him a long while to collect his breath. "You're ... insane. You're ... both insane." He stared at Penelope like the woman had betrayed him somehow.

"Don't give me that look, Doctor. I don't owe you anything. It's the other way around." Penelope rubbed her gloves together as Theodore moved in for more violence.

"Wait ... wait." Dr. Montgomery held up his hand again. "This was ... supposed to be secret ... but the video is a fake."

Theodore punched him again, causing the doctor to gasp. "Why are you fucking lying?"

"I ... I ..." Dr. Montgomery tried to catch his breath. "I'm trying to ... protect Mrs. Nisha's reputation. Mr. Nisha, your father, altered the video." The doctor backed as far into the corner of the room as he could, knocking over a tray of clattering tools.

"My dad?" Theodore's anger crested and slowly dissipated.

"What did Felix do?" Penelope said quietly.

"You overdosed on a recreational drug, Mrs. Nisha." Dr. Montgomery stared at Theodore with a hateful gaze but addressed Penelope. "You were found unconscious a block away from the hospital. You almost died, but thanks to our efforts you're as good as new."

"What drug?" Penelope's voice was barely above a whisper. Her body no longer buzzed. She looked at her son, and his shoulders were slumping.

"The street name of the drug is obscura. It creates euphoria. But side effects are high. Memory loss is one of them." Dr. Montgomery straightened his tie and his spine. He stood tall again, sensing that the violence was over.

"I've heard of it." Theodore shook his head. "What did you do, Mom?"

"I don't know." Penelope's mind swirled.

"You won't mention this visit to anyone." Theodore scowled at the doctor.

"You hit me! I'll have to file a report." Dr. Montgomery cringed when Theodore's weight shifted forward, thankfully the young man didn't swing again.

"My dad probably made a hefty donation to the hospital to cover up the overdose. I'm guessing he wouldn't want this meeting filed in a report. And your bosses wouldn't either." Theodore stepped over to his mother and took her hand without taking his eyes off the doctor. "Anyway, the cameras aren't working in this room. It would be your word against ours. And obviously, the hospital is partial to my family."

Dr. Montgomery gulped audibly.

"Come on, Mom. Let's go home." Theodore squeezed her hand and led her out of the exam room.

~~

The flight home was quiet. Penelope sat next to her son with her head on his shoulder. She had her gloves off, her hands clasping his, but otherwise, they were fully clothed. She stared into nothingness. Her son looked out the window as twilight spread over the wilderness below them.

"I don't do drugs. I ... don't understand why that happened. Maybe somebody forced me to take obscura." Penelope squeezed her son's warm, strong hands.

"Maybe." Theodore didn't think somebody had forced her. She had been making terrible decisions at the time. Why not drugs? The question was ... why? And with whom? And what other terrible decisions did she make during her years of absence? Who was she? "I need to know what happened to you, Mom. I need to know who you are."

Penelope lifted her head off his shoulder and made eye contact. She squeezed his hands tighter. "You know me. You know who I am now. What I did ... that wasn't me. Do you understand? I love you, and I don't want my past failures to ... ruin our closeness."

This was an opportunity to tell his mother that he loved her, too. Theodore couldn't bring himself to say the words. He was too confused. He felt like he had two mothers or ... maybe three. The one from his younger days, who wasn't perfect but was loving. The one from his early teens who had been absent and angry. And the one now, who would do anything to reconcile with him. How could he square that all away?

"Say something. I don't remember doing drugs. I promise." Penelope frowned at him. She could see the distress written on his face. What is he thinking about? A good mother soothes her son.

"I believe you." Theodore nodded slowly.

"I thought the way you handled the doctor was marvelous. Maybe you'll be a great detective someday. I'm very proud of you." Her frown faded away. She felt like she could get them back on track. "It thrilled me to hear that weasel gasp under your fists." She kissed her son gently on the lips: no tongue, just chaste motherly affection. "Would you like a reward for your masterful pugilism?" She released his hand and squeezed his penis through his trousers.

Theodore sighed. He would remain confused, but he wouldn't say no to her. "A blowjob this time?"

"Yes, yes. I'll reward you with my mouth." A nervous smile played on her lips. She slipped down on the floor between his legs and unbuckled his belt. "You are such a tempest when you're angry. That poor doctor nearly wet himself." She fished his penis out of his underwear and brought it out into the open. "And it looks like part of you is still filled with rage. Let me soothe the beast." She opened her mouth wide and took his fat dome past her lips.

Theodore put a hand on her bobbing head. He had to admit, her mouth was soothing.
A Mother Returned Pt. 14
Another trip for mother and son. Another clue.
This is a work of fiction written solely to entertain.

Names, characters, places, and incidents either are the products of the author's imagination or are used fictitiously. Any resemblance to actual persons, living or dead, businesses, companies, events, or locales is entirely coincidental.

Also, all characters in sexual situations are 18 years or older.

Penelope leaned forward and pressed record on the screen that hovered in front of her. She put a prim smile on her face and straightened her bodice. She was sitting in the study, where she and her son had done naughty things just a few days before. It all seemed orderly and decorous now. Her husband would never know that they'd desecrated his workspace in the house. He will know. A good wife shares with her husband. He'll know, because I'll tell him when he returns. She frowned and stopped the recording.

"Ooowwwaaaa ... ooooowwwaaaa." She made some loud sounds, stretching out her mouth. Penelope shook out her gloved hands, trying to relieve the tension. It had been two days since she and Theodore had returned from the hospital. He had been in his room "investigating" her disappearance ever since, coming out only for meals. She hadn't ... bonded with him in that time. The good news was that meant her vagina was finally healing. It felt almost normal again. The bad news was that the sensorium could hardly take the edge off now that she knew how good the real thing was. "Oooowwwaaaaaa. A ... e ... i ... o ... uuuuuuuuuu." She was ready to make the message now. She hit record again, the prim smile returning to her dark lips.

"Hello, Victoria. I hope this message finds you well. I know you're working hard on your studies." Penelope paused for a breath. "I've been meaning to reach out since you and Teddy parted. I wanted to tell you that you are still a cherished friend of mine, and I ... um ... am grateful for everything you've given Teddy. He is ... very mature for his nineteen years, and I know I have you to thank for that ... in part." She tried not to wince. There would be no way for Victoria to know that one of the things Penelope was grateful for was her son's facility with oral sex. He had found his mother's clitoris right away in the aircar. She picked up one of her husband's papers and fanned her face with it. "Anyway, I'm sending some flowers with this message. With gratitude, I will remain your faithful friend." She turned off the recording.

"Well, that was the best of the lot." Penelope said to herself. She erased the other six failed messages and sent the final one to the flower company for delivery.

~~

"Hello, Freddie. Hello, Mom." Theodore walked into the kitchen and leaned on the wall.

"He has arisen." Winifred looked up from chopping carrots, greeting him with her mechanical smile.

"Oh ... hello, lambkin." Penelope felt her cheeks flush. She was suddenly hot and flustered. "You haven't made a social call in several days. It's good to see you." She tried to control her smile, but it went straight to a million watts. The spatula shook in her gloved hand, so she quickly put it down. "Do you need anything?"

"I want you to come to my room, Mom. I've been digging deep into the search without much to show for it. I need to relax." Theodore crossed his arms. Why am I so sure she's going to say no?

Winifred's smile vanished. "Your mother and I wanted to talk to you about your father's actions at the hospital."

Theodore furrowed his brow in anger.

Penelope shook her head. "We can talk about that later, Winnie. Can't you see the boy needs his mother now?" She hurriedly removed her apron.

"I knew your abstinence was too good to last." Winifred glanced at her mistress and loudly sighed. "You can wait a few minutes before you go running to his bedroom like a smitten schoolgirl." Winifred kept her humans in the kitchen, laying out the logical explanation for why Felix must have done what he'd done when he doctored the video and didn't tell the rest of his family about it. "In summation, there will be lots to talk about when Felix returns, but I'm sure he did what he did to protect the Nisha reputation and his fragile wife."

"Sure, that's what I figured." Theodore shrugged. "Dad's a no-nonsense kind of guy. He did what he did to put this all behind us. He loves Mom no matter what. But I need to know what she did. And why she left. I'm not head over heels for her the way Dad is. I need to know I can trust her."

"You can trust me, Teddy." Penelope's eyes were wide and soulful. She nodded earnestly.

"I know you believe that, Mom. But I need to know for myself." He pushed off the wall and headed to the door. He stopped just outside the kitchen and looked back. "Are you coming? I need some help relaxing." He jogged back up the stairs.

"Yes, of course." Penelope held her bosom to keep it from bouncing wildly as she raced after him.

~~

A half-hour later, Penelope gulped down what seemed like gallons of her son's sperm. She was on her knees in the middle of his room as he stood before her with his underwear and trousers around his ankles. She was clothed other than her missing gloves, and her bare fingers were pressed into the cheeks of his ample butt. There is so much! Has he not touched himself since our trip to the hospital? He must be so pent-up and frustrated. A good mother guzzles her son's sperm. And that is just what she did.

"Mom ... aaaaahhhhhhhh ... Mmmooommmmmmm." Theodore gripped his mother's black hair, while his hips gave their last involuntary jerks. The wet, muffled sounds of her cum drinking filled the room. As she always did, she kept sucking long after he was dry. He pulled her hair until her mouth parted with his dick with a long string of spit and cum hanging between them. She looked up at him with dazed eyes. He smiled down at her.

"Wow ... wow ... that was intense." Penelope worked to catch her breath, staring up into his green eyes. "Do you feel ... more relaxed?" She finally released his butt and wiped the long strand of fluid from her mouth, severing their physical connection for the moment.

"Yes." Theodore nodded, stepped out of his trousers and underwear, and sat on his desk chair. His cock was still hard, standing at attention and bending to the right.

"So ... what do we do now?" Penelope's vagina was thrumming mightily, but she didn't know if he was satisfied or not. The rigidity of his penis said not, but still she was unsure. A good mother shows interest in her son's pursuits. "What has your investigation turned up?" Her heart wasn't pounding quite so fast anymore. She stood and clasped her bare hands in front of her. "Anything of interest?" How odd that she was trying to be prim and proper with a belly full of jism and her lascivious hands out in the open for her son to see. She stared at his penis. She could see it visibly pulsing with his elevated heartbeat. She shivered.

"I haven't found anything. You were clearly using a device to trick facial recognition. You should have shown up somewhere around the hospital. But I couldn't even find you using Winifred's AI contacts and my body language algorithms." Despite the bad news, he was grinning. He decided that she was clearly most beautiful with his cum on her chin, so like the last time, he didn't mention the mess on her face.

"We could wait for your father to get home and ask him what else he knows. He might know more about that ... horrible drug." Penelope frowned.

"Maybe. But Winifred was right. Dad wanted to bury this like a shameful secret. I want the opposite. I'm not sure I can trust him on this." Theodore took a deep breath. "It's a good thing he's not here. He might try to stop me."

"Yes, I was thinking the same." Penelope nodded. "I want you to know that I'm committed to you, lambkin. I'll help you with the search. I'll help you with ... anything." She realized she was still staring at his penis. "Would you like to touch yourself while we talk? It's still so hard. I could undress for you, and ... you could admire my body." Without waiting for his reply, she quickly disrobed. Soon, she was only wearing socks. She stood in the center of his room, her hands by her sides, watching his eyes rove hungrily over her body. "Go ahead. You can pleasure yourself while we talk."

"Gods ... Mom ... you're so beautiful ... it makes my heart hurt." Theodore grabbed his dick with both hands and jacked away.

"Awwwwww ... thank you." Her tummy did cartwheels.

The moment reminded Theodore of his screen sessions with Victoria. "You should touch yourself, too."

"Yes ... okay." Penelope lifted her left boob to her mouth and sucked on her nipple. She realized that they were supposed to be talking, so she spit it out again. Instead of breast play, she spread her legs where she was standing and reached a hand down to her gushing vagina. "I was thinking ... if cameras are a problem for us, we should go back and talk to witnesses around the hospital. Maybe ... see if I stayed in a local hotel. It might take a couple days, and we would ... uuuggghhhhh ... probably need to stay a night ... or two ... in one of those hotels ... ourselves." She pulled and massaged her netherlips.

"You ... uuuggghhhhh ... want to get us ... a hotel room?" Theodore's gaze drank in the way her tits wobbled with her movements.

"Just ... so we can investigate ... lambkin." Penelope's insides roiled. "You look ... so ... lewd ... touching yourself."

"I'm not ... going to stop." There was something about watching his mother without touching her that riled Theodore. If she had to go off-world, he wondered what their delayed video calls would look like. They'd look a lot like this. Very different than my calls with Dad. A smirk crossed his lips.

"I don't want ... you to stop. It's vulgar ... oohhhh ... but compelling." She spread her legs further and angled her hips up so he could see her vagina better. Rubbing her clit sent sparks of ecstasy running through her body. "How do I look? Did you ever think you'd see your mother ... uuugghhhh ... pleasure herself?"

"Once we fucked ... I thought there was a good ... chance I'd see you ... diddle yourself." He saw her smile at that, but that quickly faded from her face. Her expression became one of rapt concentration.

Mother and son masturbated and stared at each other with thirst in their eyes for a long while. Penelope was just coming down from her third orgasm when Theodore finally spoke.

"Time to get a condom." He was close and wanted to hump her before he came.

"I'm ... still sore." Penelope's whole body was trembling. "Let's wait ... I'll make our next time special. I promise." She didn't expect him to say yes. She was ready to go get a condom.

"Fine. We'll wait." Theodore pumped his cock faster. "But I want you ... uuugghhhhhh ... to drink it."

"Yes ... yes ... I want to." Penelope continued her masturbation.

"Now ... Mom. Get your ass ... over here. I'm about ... to cum." If he wasn't on the edge of an orgasm, he would have laughed watching the fright and eagerness on her face as she stumbled over to him and dropped to her knees. He listened to her gulp down everything he had to offer. It seemed that he'd developed two obsessions: both had to do with his mother. One was investigating her disappearance. The other was sex. The latter obsession pushed the former out of his mind. At least for the moment.

~~

Theodore spent hours picking out hotels, restaurants, and other places near the hospital worth investigating in person. He traded a night of sleep for a list of solid leads. They left in the aircar the next morning, and he napped on the flight.

Penelope sat with her son's head in her lap and his body sprawled out on the seat next to her. She listened to his slow, even breathing, stroking his thick hair with her bare fingers. She wanted to feel his penis again, but didn't want to wake him. It took all the willpower she could muster not to reach under his trousers. Instead, she turned her gaze outside the window, watching farmland pass. She thought about what they might find near the hospital.

How did obscura get into my system? Would I really take a recreational drug? The answer she came up with was that she'd probably done it to herself. Why would I do such a thing? Why would I leave the perfect family? Was her family perfect? Maybe not. She was engaged in an affair with her son, behind her loving husband's back. It would not be easy to make that right when Felix returned. Maybe it isn't the perfect family, but it's made up of me, Winnie, Cora, and two perfect men. A good mother and wife takes care of her men. Such thinking usually calmed her, but she felt herself perspiring as she thought of what she would finally say to her husband.

It wasn't easy being alone with her troubled thoughts. But she was glad her son was getting his rest. When they arrived, she woke up Theodore, and they dropped their bags off at the Piedra Negra Hotel. Then, Theodore straightened his tie, Penelope carefully pinned her hat, and they set out to walk the streets.

They stopped at hotel after hotel. They visited bars and restaurants. They came up empty. Nobody said they recognized her. They walked for hours. Nobody in the city recognized her. It was in the evening and they were at the front desk of the Sarborry Hotel when something of interest finally happened.

"Hello, Ms. Pickett," Theodore read the reception's name tag. "We'd like to know if a woman stayed here. She might have been going by Penelope Nisha or maybe Penny."

"We can't release guest information," Ms. Pickett said. "I'm sure you understand."

"But I'm Penelope Nisha. I'm the possible guest in question. Can you tell me if I stayed here? Perhaps under a different name?" She held her chin up so the young woman could get a good look at her face. "Do you recognize me?"

"You're very pretty, Ms. Nisha." Ms. Pickett smiled helpfully.

"Mrs. Nisha. And thank you. You're very sweet. Did I stay here?" Penelope returned the smile. While she was talking, Theodore moved away from the desk, talking to a tall man.

"I'm confused. Wouldn't you already know if you stayed here?" Ms. Picket raised her eyebrows.

"I have amnesia, dear." Penelope spread her gloved hands in a quizzical gesture. "Do you recognize me?"

"I'm sorry, Mrs. Nisha. I don't recognize you. But you can ask around the lobby." Ms. Pickett shrugged.

"Thank you for your time." Penlope's smile faded, and she went to join her son. She walked into the middle of the conversation. She could see that her son's face was drawn with anger, and he was clenching his fists. Her stomach did a cartwheel. She tried to focus, ignoring the thrumming of her vagina.

"Which leads me back to my original question, why are you asking around about Penelope Nisha?" The tall man said.

"Which leads me back to saying fuck you, mister." Theodore stared up into the tall man's eyes. "And why the fuck do you want to know?"

"I'm Penelope Nisha." Penelope put a hand on her son's shoulder. "What is this about?"

The tall man did a double take and blinked at her. He quickly pulled up an opaque screen in front of him, checked something, and dismissed it. He blinked at Penelope again. "It is you. I ... um ... didn't expect to find you asking around." There was a brief silence while he sorted through what to say next. "You're even prettier in person than in your picture, ma'am."

"Fuck you for hitting on my mom." Theodore raised his voice. People were peering at them from around the lobby. "Who hired you? Was it my dad?"

"I'm sorry for the misunderstanding." The tall man let his guard down and exhaled. "I'll be ... uuuuuggggghhhhhhhhhhhh." He doubled over when Theodore's fist connected with his stomach.

"Teddy!" Penelope put her gloved hands to her cheeks in horror and arousal. "Why did you hit this man?"

"He's a paid goon, Mom. He was trying to scare us off our investigation." Theodore swung at the man again, but despite having the wind knocked out of him, the tall man sidestepped Theodore's jab and pushed the younger man backward.

The lobby manager raced around the front desk and stood with disapproving hands on his hips. "Stop this at once, or I'll call the constabulary."

Theodore turned toward the manager and flinched like he might strike him. The manager quickly retreated. When Theodore turned back toward the tall man, he was gone. "Fuck. Our first clue of the day, and he's gone."

"If he was a goon, isn't it good that he left?" Penelope looked around the lobby. Everyone was staring at her. "Perhaps we should leave, too." She reached for her son's hand, but he brushed her away.

"He wanted us to stop asking about you, Mom. That's a pretty fucking big clue." Theodore practically shouted the words. He turned and stormed toward the hotel exit.

Penelope raced after her son, aware that her bosom was bouncing, but it would have been even more unseemly to cradle her breasts as she jogged. "I ... um ... Teddy ... are you mad at me for some reason?" They exited out onto the street and turned down the sidewalk. Her son was still moving fast enough that she had to run to keep up.

"Yes, Mom. If you hadn't announced yourself like an idiot, we might have learned something." He waved a dismissive hand at her.

"I ... don't like being called that word." Penelope's heart thumped in her chest. He really was angry at her. They were only a few blocks away from their hotel, and they walked the rest of the way in silence.

~~

When Penelope entered their suite, she found that the hotel had done everything perfectly. There were rose petals on the bedspread. A perfect bouquet of zinnias stood on the dresser. A match of the exact box of the chocolates that Felix had delivered to La Belle Ile en Mer, was on the nightstand. The same champagne that she'd ordered her first night of married life was chilling in a bucket. A good wife celebrates with her husband. But, of course, Theodore wasn't acting like her husband. He paid no attention to any of the details she had put together. Instead, he walked directly to the bathroom and slammed the door. It seemed a dark cloud had followed him back from their confrontation with that tall ruffian.

"I'll be waiting out here," Penelope said to the closed door. She paced back and forth. She smelled the zinnias, but they had almost no fragrance. They were pretty, though. She wished that the flowers would draw some joy out of her, but her lips stayed pressed together. She sighed heavily, took off her hat and gloves, and picked up the box of chocolates. "What am I doing? She said to the empty room. She put the box down. "He's a tempestuous teenager, and I'm his mother. My mind is all a jumble." Her stomach turned and turned, her palms perspired, and her vagina thrummed. A good wife mothers her husband. "Wait ... no ... is that right? I ..."

Theodore emerged from the bathroom. "Who are you talking to?" He scowled at her. His jacket was hanging from a hook behind him. His tie was loose. His face and collar were wet from splashed cold water. His shirt was halfway untucked. His brow was still furrowed in anger.

"Oh ... gosh. Teddy, you must know I didn't mean to ruin our chances with that goon. I think sometimes you're too hard on me." She rubbed her hands together in agitation.

"Fuck ... Mom ... that's because you fuck things up!" Theodore vented his rage, throwing his hands in the air. "You don't think! You expect to get away with the chaos that surrounds you ... because you're pretty."

"That's not fair." Penelope flexed her fingers wide, balled them into fists, and flexed them wide again.

"It's not fair, bitch?" He was off the rails and didn't care. "Before graduation, you know what all the kids said about you? That you were a slut. That you'd run off with some man. I defended you. But in my fucking heart I suspected. Now ... you and I are ... well ... you're not disproving the theory. You get what you want through sex. And what do you want from me? To ... fucking ... pacify ... me?!?"
Is he right? Penelope shook her head vigorously. "No ... no ... you can't be right. I never ... cheated on your father. What you and I have ... is special. I didn't mean for it to happen, but the gods pushed me into it."

"The gods! You're a fucking slut, Mom." The breadth of his grievances seemed to be expanding. He didn't care. His rage had started with the small flame of her botching their investigation and had spiraled into a rolling explosion. And he wanted nothing more than for it to go supernova. "Just admit it. You're a slut. You ran away with a man. You found someone else, just like Victoria did."

"No ... I'd never ... I ... I ... eeeeeeiiiiiiiiiii." Penelope sundered her bodice. How many outfits had she ruined now? Five or six? She should have seen it coming, but somehow the fit was upon her before she knew it. She tore her bra too, not bothering with the clasps. Even though it was a hefty piece of clothing, she ripped it apart and her breasts hung free. "You may ... be angry with me ... you may sling arrows at what I did. But I will not ... allow you ... to sully our relationship. We're special, Teddy." She lowered her voice to a hiss. "Special." With that she charged him, her breasts bounding wildly before her. He fought her this time, grunting and straining against her. They stumbled around the room, wrestling against one another. Her pulse thundered in her ears. She barely heard the champagne bucket spill in a cascade of ice as they knocked it to the floor.

"Shit ... Mom ... you fucking ... crazy bitch." Theodore didn't want to be mollified this time. But his mother's thin arms were strong, and she had drive in her shapely legs. She pushed him toward the bed. He fell with a grunt onto his back among the rose petals. Her now familiar nipple pressed against his lips. In defeat, he opened his mouth and sucked on the breast that had once sustained him. The fight left him, and he found his hands grabbing and pulling on her curves rather than pushing her away.

"That's it ... that's my lambkin. I wish I had milk for you." Penelope's voice was hushed. The room seemed so still and tranquil after the storm that had just passed through. She held her breast and squeezed it rhythmically, as if trying to stimulate her lactation. A good mother feeds her son. A good wife feeds her husband. "I had planned such a pleasant evening for us, but you have always defied my expectations. And somehow, I feel that this is even better. I live to soothe you, Teddy." She released one hand from her breast and snaked it under his trousers. She grasped his penis suddenly, like it was an eel that might escape her. Her fingers pumped his turgid flesh in the cramped space of his underwear. "Mommy's here. I made a mistake today. But it's okay. Ssshhhhhh. Everything's okay. I've got you now. It's just you and me. What we have is special." She pulled her breast from his lips and kissed him before he could say anything. Her tongue shot into his mouth.

"Mmmmppphhh." Theodore melted under her onslaught. She called him a tempest, but she was a whirlwind herself. She lifted his mind and spun it about until he hardly knew anything but desire. His hands kneaded her round ass, pulling her toward him.

They tore each other's clothes off as they made out. They tossed piece by piece of their outfits onto the bed and floor, until they were only in their socks. On his penis, Penelope replaced her pumping hand with her vagina, rubbing her netherlips along the great length of his member, coating it with her generous wetness. They finally broke their kiss.

"I brought your condoms ... shall I fetch one?" Penelope stared into his eyes with the hunger of a woman long starved on the cusp of eating a feast. "Please ... say yes."

"Yes." He nodded. Suddenly, her weight was off him. He leaned up on his elbows and watched her ass wobble and shake as she ran across the room to their luggage. She bent at the waist to rummage through her suitcase. The sight took his breath away. He could see her glistening pussy. It felt like it was drawing him in. Like he would gladly lose himself inside her vagina, happy never to be heard from again. I am more than my dick. He forced himself to look away from her. He saw the champagne bottle and melting ice on the floor. He hadn't noticed the room until now. There was a pretty bouquet of flowers, and a box of expensive-looking chocolates. He didn't think those were standard issue for the hotel. He lifted a handful of rose petals and let them flutter back to the bed. "You wanted tonight to be special. Like a date?" His eyes found her ass and peeking pussy again.

"Not a date. But yes ... special." Penelope hadn't found the condoms yet. She looked over her shoulder at him. Her mind grew fuzzy at how compelling he looked with his soaring penis and ample belly on full display. "Gods ... you're gorgeous." Her vagina thrummed at an ever-increasing pitch. She needed him inside her. She turned back to her search, tossing clothes carelessly out of her suitcase.

"I ... um ..." He stared at her ass. Am I really about to pound that? He remembered his recent anger, but couldn't draw it back out. "I love you, Mom."

"I love you more than words ..." She pulled a packet out of the suitcase. "Got it! Oh, thank gods." She raced back to the bed and pounced on him, her eyes an inch from his. His fresh breath filling her nostrils. "Tonight is special, lambkin. I'll give you whatever you want. So ... what shall we do?"

"Everything." Theodore grabbed her and turned her over so that he was on top. She squirmed magically underneath him. "I want to do everything."

"Okay." She nodded and looked up at him earnestly. She would give him his heart's desire.
A Mother Returned Pt. 15
Planning for the next day's investigation.
This is a work of fiction written solely to entertain.

Names, characters, places, and incidents either are the products of the author's imagination or are used fictitiously. Any resemblance to actual persons, living or dead, businesses, companies, events, or locales is entirely coincidental.

Also, all characters in sexual situations are 18 years or older.

"Why do you want me on my hands and knees, lambkin?" Penelope was in the mentioned position, her breasts dangling over the rose petals on the bedspread. She looked past her shoulder at her son. "Your ffff..." She was about to say that his father rarely took her from behind. But now was not a moment to be talking about Felix. She thought quickly to cover for the misstep. "Your effing thing looks so large. I'm nervous about taking it in this position."

"I don't know why." Theodore shrugged and rubbed the head of his condom-covered cock on her slick pussy. He had a hard time pulling his eyes from her wide, round ass. She's bewitching me with her body, and I don't care. Whether she means to or not, she has pacified me. He didn't like that thought. "I'm going to slap your ass, Mom."

"Okay, do it." Penelope nodded, still looking back at him. His face was slack with concentration. He loves my butt. It's clearly written on his face. A good mother gives her son what he loves. "Ow... ow... ooohhhh... ow..." She grimaced. The room reverberated with the whacking sound of his hands on her two cushions. "You really don't hold back, do you?" Her skin smarted from the onslaught.

Theodore met her eyes, concerned he'd taken it too far. He had sometimes overstepped bounds with Victoria, even though she had so often been happy to play his games. "Too much?"

"Your vigor demonstrates your desire, Teddy. I love it." She nodded encouragement.

He shook his head and marveled at her. Her smile was plastered with his cum. She had it over her chin, cheek, forehead, and pinned hair. She had asked the hotel to make their room special with champagne, chocolates, and flowers. She had surprised him with it and wrestled him onto the bed when he hadn't noticed. She had then blown him, and offered herself up in any position he wanted. He slapped her butt again, watching her wince. "You like that, Mom?"

"Yes, Teddy." She beamed back at him. "You can even do that after you put your thing in me... if you like." She bit her bottom lip, tasting his saltiness. "But -"

"You want my dick inside you?" He smiled to himself at the enthusiasm of her nod. He lined himself up and lunged forward, but he didn't enter her. She had moved her hips forward at the last second to avoid him.

"But before you put it in, I'd like you to tell me why this is your favorite position." She wagged her ass at him playfully. "I know you like my breasts, so I'm guessing you're not trying to hide them." She narrowed her eyes at him. "Tell me truthfully, and you may enter." She rubbed her right butt cheek on his penis.

"Is this a riddle? Are you a sphinx?" His heart lifted at her girlish giggle. She was giving her body to him, why did it matter if she liked his stupid jokes or not? Somehow, it did.

"More like a lady-version of Heracles." She giggled more at his confused frown. "You know, the gatekeeper to paradise." She wiggled her butt at him some more, relishing the effect it was having on him. "Now, answer my simple question, or I will turn you away at the gates." She had no intention of turning him away. If he had seized her hips and shoved himself in, she would have greedily accepted him back into her womb. But he didn't have to know that.

"I guess... um... I don't know." He dropped his eyes from her gaze to the beguiling globes of her ass. Experimentally, he reached out and clasped the handholds afforded by the flare from her waist out to her hips. "I love your tits, Mom. And I love watching them bounce when you're on top. But I wanted to try this. It feels like you're offering yourself up to me. Like... you want me to take charge. And I want that. I want to... I don't know... slam into you. This is hard to talk about."

"You're doing well, Teddy." The mirth disappeared from her voice. She stared back at him with round, expectant eyes. "I want you to take charge, too. Slam into me. Do it now. I... ooooohhhhhhhhh... gods... you're big." She shuddered as he entered her. She didn't know how much of his penis he'd slid inside her on the first lunge, but it was certainly more than the tip. "Uuuuggghhhhh... do it... slam it in," she hissed.

Theodore obliged his mother. He gripped the padded handholds at her hips and thrust his hips forward. He looked up from her ass to her head, but her face disappeared as she dropped her head forward. Not a perfect position. I wish I could see the dazed look in her eyes. She had asked for it, so he found an up-tempo rhythm with his hips without giving her time to adjust.

"Ugh... ugh... ugh... I think... I can take it... now." Penelope's mind raced. She had been bracing for pain, but her vagina didn't hurt like last time. Her body had adjusted to accept him. Pleasure surged. "I... can take it... I can... ow!" She shrieked when he slapped her rump. But she stayed true to her word. She didn't discourage him. "I... uuuugghhhh... ow... ow... can take your penis... Teddy. You've reshaped your mother... ugh... ugh... ugh... I'm yours... my body has... made itself... yours... I... ow... eeeeeiiiiiiiiiiiii!" The slapping did hurt. Like everything in motherhood, her time with him wasn't all pleasure. But the pain added a texture to the moment. A texture that sent her spiraling mind right over the edge. Penelope gripped the bedspread with clenched fingers and orgasmed on her son's big thing.

"Ugh... ugh... ugh..." Theodore slammed into his mother. He worked hard for a long time, grunting, sweating, and occasionally slapping her ass. When she dropped her shoulders to the mattress, he grabbed her hair without thinking and pulled her back up until her arms were straight and her back arched. He needed to see that arch. It was miraculous.

They didn't speak for a long while. Her grunts were higher pitched than his, but no less urgent and free of thought. Every few minutes, she would wail and kick her feet on the mattress, the muscles in her back bunching as she tensed.

If Theodore wasn't careful, he'd become addicted to making his mother cum. He'd be hooked on her body. He'd be an inveterate user of her pussy, just like she had been with her drug, Obscura. No, I won't let my mind disappear into her pussy. I can't trust her. Not yet. While he'd settled on the fact that he couldn't trust her, he could pound her. And he did.

"Ooohhhhhhhhhhhh... uughh... uuughhh..." Penelope had to admit, her son really could take charge back there. He had control of her head via her hair, control of her body via her hip, and control of her soul via an ecstatic spot deep in her vagina. "Uuuuggghhhhhh... ggggaaaaaaaaa..." When he pushed her down onto her belly, she flopped to the prone position for him. Orgasms washed over her, one after the other. They intensified when he pressed her legs together. She was pinned between his manly barrage and the bouncing mattress. Most of the time, her body was loose like a rag doll, her hips digging into the bed with each plunge, and bouncing into the air at the apex of each of his strokes. When her climaxes took hold, her body went rigid, and she pushed her butt back at him. Time behaved strangely. She had no idea how long he poured pleasure into her being. It could have been ten minutes, it could have been hours. Eventually, he pulled out. "Aaaggghhhhhhhh." Penelope groaned and rolled to her side, her hips spasming. She felt an overwhelming emptiness without his penis.

"I want to... take the condom off." Theodore maneuvered her onto her back and spread her legs. He stared at her pussy, which was an open cavern fading into deep blackness. He squeezed the inside of her left thigh and ran his fingers down to her slender calf. "Perfection," he whispered. His eyes moved up her panting belly and chest, settling on her tits. They hung wonderfully to either side of her chest. He admired the stretch marks at the top of each breast, so light on her dark skin, especially in contrast to her black nipples. Then his gaze went farther north. The cum had dried on her face. She was giving him a stern look and shaking her head. Well, Theodore decided she was trying to be stern, but the effect was more dazed and confused than anything else.

"I said... I'd give you... anything. But we have... to keep the condom on." She felt relief flood through her when he didn't make a move to pull the condom off. She looked down at his penis. The protective layer was so thin, it was almost absurd that it could protect her womb from his vigorous swimmers. She shuddered. "I wouldn't be able... to explain a baby to your father. It will already... be hard enough... to make him understand... as it is. Anyway... you don't much care for my mothering... I can't imagine you want me... to have another child."

Theodore frowned at her. What can I say to that? He tried to work his mind through the minefield of what she'd just said. "I... um... would pull out without a condom." It was best not to talk about all that other stuff.

"I'm sure you'd mean to... lambkin." Penelope spread her legs wider and beckoned him home. "But I've known... plenty of couples who tried that... and failed. Better to be safe and... aaaaahhhhhhhhhh." Her body trembled as he entered her. Her vagina put up no resistance at all. I wonder if I'm still tight for him? Does he still like it? A good mother is straightforward with her son. "Am I still tight... uuugghhhh... for you... Teddy? Do you... oohhhh... still like it?"

"Yeah... Mom... you're pussy's tight." He placed his hands on her delicate shoulders and pinned her to the bed as his hips got going. "I like it... ugh... ugh... ugh... I like it..." Their bellies slapped together as he pummeled his mother in a new position. He was torn on how best to fuck her. On the one hand, he wanted to see her grimace and roll her eyes. He wanted to see her tits bounce and shake. On the other, he wanted to press their bodies together and hump her with real leverage. He decided to do both, each in its own time. He continued with his hands on her shoulders, his arms mostly straight. He watched her climax several times. Victoria had loved sex and had gotten off constantly. But his ex-girlfriend couldn't hold a candle to his mother. It seemed Penelope Nisha had been built for sex. When his own orgasm finally approached, he dropped his chest to his mother's with a thud. It was time for leverage. He reached under her and took two big handfuls of her ass, his arms pressing her legs further up in the air. He hammered her like that, listening to her wail. "Mom... Mom... Mom... you're still tight... so tight... uuuuuugggghhhhhhhhhh." With his face buried in her slender neck, he roared out his climax.

"Eeeeeiiiiiiiiiii." Penelope was delirious. Her son was rutting her. He would have been breeding her in the most efficient position but for the condom. She dug her nails into his back and shuddered in ecstasy under his wonderfully robust body. Her mind was a kaleidoscope of bliss for a long while. She felt his hips slow and finally go still. "Teddy... Teddy... Teddy... lambkin." She worked to catch her breath. Her feet made little circles in the air. He was still buried so deep that she could feel him in her belly. "I want to be... the best mother... ever." A good mother does whatever it takes. "I'll do whatever it takes."

"You're... making progress... Mom." Theodore kissed her neck. It was salty with their combined sweat. He soaked in the feeling of lying on top of her; the way his form puzzled together with her tits and belly. They were both slick with sweat and other fluids, and that made it feel like they'd be glued together forever. He stayed prone on her in silence, occasionally kissing her neck and upper chest. When the chill of evaporation started on his back and ass, he rolled off her, his dick leaving her body with a squelching sound. He turned his head and looked at her. Her eyes were dazed, and her tongue hung from the corner of her mouth. "I fucked you silly, Mom."

Those words focused Penelope. She blinked and turned her gaze to his eyes. "I had built this evening... up in my mind. I wanted it to be special. You... um... didn't disappoint. That was... out of this world." She thought of Felix, who really was out of this world. He was floating somewhere in space. He should not have left her. It seemed that each orgasm she had with Theodore made it harder to square her motherhood with her marriage.

"So, are we... going to actually sleep in the same bed?" Theodore raised his eyebrows. "That seems... strange."

"Oh, is it?" Penelope sat up on her elbows, noticing her son's eyes instantly drop to her breasts as they jiggled with her movement. "I would have thought the sleeping part would be... less strange. After what we've done."

"It's not." Theodore shrugged and casually put a hand on her tit. "How am I supposed to sleep with these next to me?"

Penelope gave him a playful shocked face. "I'm your mother, Teddy. You will control yourself."

"Or maybe I'll control you." He gently pulled her by the tit toward him until their faces were inches apart. He kissed her, darting his tongue into her mouth. She playfully parried and danced with it, pushing her tongue back into his mouth. He was in a state of wonder at how much skill she had, how much she seemed to enjoy him. How is this the woman that raised me? That forgot about me? That left me? He pulled away from the kiss and got out of bed. "I need to take the condom off," he said as he walked to the bathroom. "We should get cleaned up and go out for some supper."

"We could get room service. There's no need for us to dress," she called hopefully after him. She watched his adorable butt enter the bathroom and disappear.

"If you don't put on clothes, my cock won't ever deflate. Then we'll have to go to a doctor to have it looked at." He turned on the shower. "We'll get cleaned up and go out for supper."

"Okay." Penelope felt chastened. For a moment, it felt like he was the parent.

~~

"So, do you have more establishments lined up for us to canvas tomorrow?" Penelope sat across the table from her son in the hotel restaurant. She daintily sipped at her soup. She waved off the robot waiter as it ambled up to them. The waiter promptly turned to check on another table. She smiled at her son. He looked very handsome in one of his best suits.

"Sure, we should probably do that. But I'm not sure we'll find anything. And I doubt we'll see that goon again." Theodore shook his head. He was formulating a new plan, but he was worried his mother might be touchy about it. Maybe he would wait until he had something more concrete before telling her. "The tall guy probably works for Dad. I wish we could ask Dad about it, but he wouldn't want us talking about that on the public channel." He thoughtfully gnawed on some bread.

"It may sound horrible, Teddy, but I'm happy we can't ask your father. When we're finally free to talk to him, I have no idea what we'll say about... us. I mean you and me." She leaned forward, careful to keep her bosom out of her soup. "Do you know what you'll say to him?"

"You're married to him. I figured you would handle it." Theodore was only half joking.

Penelope nodded seriously, straightened her back, and sipped another spoonful of soup. "A good wife communicates with her husband. You're right, of course. I'll handle your father. I realize... um..." She lowered her voice. "I realize that while the gods have thrown me into your arms, well... what I'm trying to say is..." She put her spoon down and reached to fix her already perfectly pinned hair. "Whatever happens is my responsibility. You weren't looking for this special bond that we have. I suppose I was, on some level. I'll take care of everything with your father. You won't have to worry about it."

"Mom... I didn't mean..." Theodore sighed and looked away from her. When they weren't humping, the topic of their relationship was unbearably awkward. "Let's talk about something else."

"Yes, of course." Penelope smiled brightly. "How about baseball?" She got him rolling as he explained the aspects of his favorite professional players and how they were faring in the season. She only half-listened. The other half of her mind was busy trying to douse the smoldering worry she had about Felix.

~~

After supper, the Nishas returned to their room and readied themselves for bed. Penelope thought that she might get a chance to soothe her son again, but he was preoccupied and brushed off her advances. She didn't tackle him. When he wasn't angry, she didn't have the same urge to pacify him with her body. So, Penelope brushed her teeth, put on a nightgown, and slipped into their large bed. There was a wet spot that had soaked through the bedspread. She avoided it and pulled the covers up to her chin. She watched her son move about the room in his underwear, marveling at his husky form. Even when soft, his penis filled out his skimpy garment. "Will you wear pajamas?"

"I usually sleep in my underwear, Mom." Theodore shrugged as he hung his suit in the closet.

"You've been so quiet since supper. Are you angry with me?" Penelope watched his face closely. He didn't furrow his brow in a rage. He didn't even make eye contact with her.

"No. I'm just thinking." He got into bed, turned away from her on his side, and flipped off the light.

"If you'd like to talk about something, I'm here for you." She stared at the dark blot that was the back of his head. What's going on in there? I wish I had a window into his mind. "A good mother listens to her son."

"I don't want to talk. I didn't sleep last night, remember? And we've got more of our investigation tomorrow." He pulled the covers up to his ear. It's going to be really strange sleeping next to her. And it will also be annoying if she keeps talking.

"Goodnight then, lambkin. I love you." Penelope resisted the urge to reach out and touch him. He didn't want it at the moment. And she needed him to want it later, so she wouldn't push him now.

"Goodnight, Mom." Theodore was exhausted. His two obsessions had drained him that day. His mother and her disappearance. He wondered what they would do to him tomorrow. He shut his eyes and quickly fell asleep.

Penelope listened to his deep, even breathing for a long time before drifting off herself.

~~

The nightmare was agonizing. Penelope did not wear her gloves. One hand was held by Felix, the other by Theodore, and they were pulling her in opposite directions. She pleaded with them to loosen their grip, but they each clamped down on her poor fingers like vises. She could hear her metacarpals snapping one by one. "Please... please... you're hurting me."

They continued to pull, and her body began to tear right down the middle. They were killing her. Her family was destroying her. She desperately wanted to get away. But they wouldn't let go.

Penelope sat up in bed. Her chest heaved with the fright of the fading dream. Sweat evaporated on her skin. She reached for her son and found him sleeping peacefully on his back, over on his side of the bed. "Everything's okay. Everything's fine," she comforted herself. She was in a hotel. She'd had a honeymoon night of sorts, and it had been filled with overpowering pleasures. If everything is fine, why do I want to leave? She looked through the darkness to where she knew the door was. She could get up, dress, and disappear at that very moment. I could fade into the background. Penelope gave a start. Those thoughts were even more terrible than the nightmare.
"I would never," she said into the quiet room. She slid completely under the covers and crawled to her son's side of the bed. She pulled down his underwear and moved between his legs. He was hard while he slept. The wonders of youth. Avidly, she stroked his erection, and soon enough it was in her mouth.

Theodore was having the most erotic dream. His sex-crazed mother was slobbering all over his cock. He blinked his eyes open and realized it wasn't a dream. Of course she would blow him in the middle of the night. The question is, why hadn't I expected this? He was still exhausted and needed sleep, but he didn't stop her. Instead, he put his hand on the back of her head, gripping her silky, loose hair.

"Mmmmppphhhhhh." When she felt him wake, excitement flooded her mind and vagina. His hand told her that he wanted her. That he liked what she was doing. That I'm a good mother. She massaged his overripe ball with one hand, stroked his shaft with the other, and bobbed her head in a very up-tempo manner under the covers.

"Shit... Mom..." Theodore let the blowjob go on and on. She really was magical down there. He knew she was giving everything she had to him. Victoria had been a hard worker during sex, and his ex-girlfriend had the advantage of youth over his mother. But Theodore couldn't deny that his mom out-hustled Victoria and the few other women he'd been with. There was no way she behaved like this for his father. He wanted to believe what she kept telling him, that he and his mother had a special connection. The concept was getting harder and harder to argue against. "Aaaaahhhhhh... shit... Mom... you're going to... fucking drain me... uuuuuuggghhhhhhh." He pushed on the back of her head, causing her to gag on his cum. He didn't care.

"Ggggaaaaack... ggaaaack... gaaaaackkk." Penelope was angry at her gag reflex. It was getting in the way. She ended up spitting much more than she swallowed. Her effort, however, never ceased.

"Aaaahhhhhh..." Theodore was expecting to have to lift her mouth off his dick like he'd done before, but she did it herself when his eruption ended. He realized that was because she was busy licking up the mess running down his dick and balls. He nearly hollered with surprise when she sucked his balls into her mouth, one by one. "Damn... Mom..." When she was finally finished, he pulled her back to her side of the bed and rolled onto his side, facing away from her. His dick was still rigid, but he needed sleep. "Goodnight, Mom."

"Oh... okay... goodnight, Teddy." Penelope wiped his sperm from her chin. She waited a minute, listening to his breathing. Soon, it was clear that he had fallen back asleep. A good mother gives and asks for nothing in return. She scooted herself further onto her side of the bed, lifted her nightgown under the covers, and spread her legs. With the salty taste of her son in her mouth, she masturbated furiously for more than an hour. After she'd orgasmed enough, she finally drifted off to sleep.

~~

Wan, early-morning light filtered through the window. Slowly rising from another nightmare, Penelope sat up in bed, clutching the blanket to her chest. She hadn't left the curtain open, had she? Had someone been in their room? "Wake up, Teddy. Wake up!" She reached for him on his side of the bed, but her hand found nothing but empty sheets. She turned her gaze to where Theodore should have been and nearly shrieked with panic.

Looking around the room, she could see no one was there. She hopped out of bed, and raced about the suite, accidentally kicking the champagne bottle they'd left on the floor. She hopped on one foot, cursing. She then limped to the open bathroom door and looked in. There was no one there. "Teddy?" Her heart thumped in her chest. Had that goon come for her son somehow?

Trying to calm herself, Penelope sat on the edge of the bed. She noticed a note on the nightstand and picked up the paper. I went out to follow a lead. Be back for breakfast. It was Theodore's handwriting. Penelope breathed a sigh of relief. He had gone out to investigate without her. He'd probably thought she needed to sleep in after all the exercise he'd given her the night before. Her heart slowed down.

"He'll be back for breakfast," she said to the empty room. "Winnie, can you confirm that this note is from Teddy? Is everything okay?"

"The note is from Teddy." Winifred's voice came over the room's speakers. "He was not under duress when he wrote it. I do believe he plans to be back in your room within a couple hours. As for everything being okay, you two are trying my patience. But I am glad of your continued use of prophylactics."

"Okay, thank you, Winnie." Penelope lifted her arm, smelled her armpit, and curled her lip in disgust. "Perhaps I'll freshen up before he returns and ready myself for the day. Talk soon, Winnie." She got up and walked to the bathroom.

"Talk to you soon, Penny." Winifred mostly kept the disproval out of her voice.
A Mother Returned Pt. 16
Penelope visits a drug dealer's house for the first time.
Names, characters, places, and incidents either are the products of the author's imagination or are used fictitiously. Any resemblance to actual persons, living or dead, businesses, companies, events, or locales is entirely coincidental. All characters in sexual situations are 18 or older. Thanks for reading!

"I saved you some breakfast." Penelope stood by the bed with her gloved hands clasped before her. Her bodice and skirts were immaculately pressed, her hair perfectly pinned with a hat, and her makeup expertly applied. She smiled at her son as he reentered the room. His hair was a mess, and his clothes were wrinkled. She noted his shirt coming out of his belt under his jacket and his loosened, red tie. She furrowed her brow. "Where have you been? Are we investigating today? I've been ready for hours."

"I've been out looking for leads." Theodore gently pushed his mother away when she tried to comb his hair with her fingers. He nudged her back more forcefully when she tried to straighten his tie. "Back off, Mom. I'm fine." He picked up two pieces of cold toast from the breakfast platter. He stuffed one in his jacket pocket and took a bite of the other. "I found something. I think this is it. This is how we'll find out what happened to you. Come on." He grabbed her hand and pulled her toward the door.

"Where are we going?" Penelope hurried to keep up as they exited the room and hustled down the hall.

"You'll see." He didn't want to tell her about it. It was best to show her.

~~

"This isn't a very nice neighborhood, lambkin. I'm not sure a lady like me should be here." Penelope eyed every person they passed with suspicion. Most wore ragged clothes, or worse, clothes that had fallen out of fashion long ago. All the women wore gloves, thank the gods, but she saw some that were glaringly sleeveless. Uncovered arms were almost as shocking as bare hands. There was even a woman with a mohawk of blue hair that shot up into the air and then hung loosely behind her. The blue-haired woman smiled at them as they passed, but Penelope could do nothing but stare. "This is a place for people that made bad decisions." She grabbed her son's hand and walked close to him, grateful that he didn't pull away.

"Judge not, Mom. Not everyone is given what we have. And some that have what we have run away from it." Theodore squeezed her hand. How will I feel about her an hour from now? He turned down a crumbling walkway to a dilapidated house with peeling paint and boarded windows. He walked right up to the front door and knocked.

A slot opened in the door. "Yeah?" A gruff male voice said through the opening.

"Not all who wander," Theodore said.

"New customer? Huh," the voice replied.

The door opened, allowing the Nishas to put a face to the voice. The man was only a little taller than Theodore and Penelope, but he was wider. He wore athletic clothes that were not proper for entertaining guests. Penelope pressed her lips together, but she followed her son into the strange house. Have I been here before? Did Teddy find one of my hideouts? If that was the case, seeing the place did nothing to jog her memory.

"I'm Gannon," the wide man said. He turned and led them down a dimly lit hall to a large room where two other men sat. The other men were both enjoying entertainment feeds on their screens. "You two make an odd couple." Gannon appraised his new customers, studying them closely. "Are you related?"

"None of your fucking business." Theodore felt his cheeks heat up.

"Fine, whatever." Gannon shrugged. "What'll be? I have some poppers. A newly spliced species of shroom. But..." He studied them some more. "You're a couple. I can tell. You want to do something wild with Obscura. It's all the rage with couples."

In Theodore's experience, this wasn't true. He had friends in high school experiment with the stuff together. They weren't fucking as far as Theodore could tell. Maybe this was part of this guy's sales pitch. If it was, Theodore didn't like it. He didn't want to think about his mom using the drug to fuck some stranger. "We're looking for someone. One of your other customers." Theodore noted that the second he'd said the words, the two other men turned off their screens and stood. They were both scrawny. But there were two of them. A woman with red-rimmed eyes, unruly dark hair, and gloveless fingers appeared in the doorway across the room, folded her arms, and leaned on the wall.

Gannon frowned deeply at Theodore. "Well... friend... I don't discuss customers. I mean... obviously. Why would anyone in my line of work do that?" He looked at Penelope. "Are you his ward or something? Is he mentally challenged?"

"This is a drug dealing house? I... um... well..." Penelope could think of nothing to say that wouldn't be insulting to Gannon, so she closed her mouth.

"You're both mentally challenged then." Gannon scratched his head. "Are you going to buy or not?"

Theodore clenched his fists, rage building inside him.

"Winnie, we might need some assistance." Penelope took a step back toward the open doorway behind her. Winifred's voice didn't come over the house speakers... or... even Penelope's personal comm. Penelope started to panic.

"Shut up, Mom." Clearly, Theodore should have prepared her for this. She was going to fuck it up just like she had with the goon. Why did I even bring her?

Gannon shook his head at Penelope. "You're trying to talk to some sort of security bot, right? Fancy lady like you would have one. This is a dead zone. No outside electronics work here. Again, this should have been obvious to you." He gave her a pitying look and turned his attention to Theodore. "You know the password. You brought your gorgeous mother here. This isn't a buy. What is this? You whoring her out? If so, I wouldn't mind sampling some of the goods before purchase." He licked his lips.

The woman stayed on the wall. The two scrawny men moved behind Gannon to back him up.

Theodore's hands trembled. He wanted to throw something. He wanted to chuck this obnoxious drug dealer out a window. Instead, he controlled his temper. "The customer in question is right here." He nodded to his mother. "Do you recognize her?"

"Do I recognize her? What the fuck is this?" Gannon raised his eyebrows. "Put her on my cock, and I'll tell you if I fucking recognize her."

"Teddy, I think we should go." Penelope's tummy cartwheeled, her palms grew clammy, and her vagina thrummed. Why now? What's wrong with me? This was no time to be horny. A good mother protects her son. She tried to place herself between Gannon and Theodore, but her son pulled her roughly behind him.

"I know you recognize her. Tell me what she bought and who she was with. Tell me now, or..." Theodore was really starting to lose his cool.

"Or what? Mommy will blow our dicks until we tell the truth?" Gannon's laugh was low and gruff. "I've never seen her before. And we will be taking turns on her today. You can watch your mom get plowed, little man. Or you can leave, and we'll send her home to you ruined. Your choice." He reached into his jacket to pull something out.

Theodore quickly closed the distance between them and put his hip into a right cross. Gannon's head snapped back, the pistol he'd been pulling from his jacket went flying, and the man toppled back into his friends. Both scrawny men were raising firearms. Theodore lunged for one of them, jabbing him in the stomach. The other man went flying away and crashed into the far wall. Theodore realized that his mother was standing next to him and had somehow thrown the man. Theodore jabbed the remaining man again, staggering him back toward the woman. He heard the soft hiss of gunfire.

The woman was no longer leaning against the wall. She had a pistol in her hands, aiming for Theodore. "You fucks hurt Gannon," the woman snarled. She pulled the trigger again, but missed both Nishas. She was having trouble aiming with the remaining man wobbling in between her and the would-be customers.

"Mom!" Theodore pushed the lone standing man back into the woman and pulled his mother through the door. The gun hissed out three more shots behind them. They raced down the hall, but must have taken a wrong turn. The front door wasn't anywhere in sight. Instead, they were passing a labyrinth of darkened rooms. Theodore pulled her into one of the rooms. A thin streak of light entered through a crack in the boarded windows. "Are you hit?" He quickly examined her body, looking for blood.

"No, but you are." Penelope pointed at his jacket, which had a horrible, crimson blossom spreading on the sleeve.

"I'm fine." Theodore looked at the small hole in his jacket. He had indeed been hit. His first bullet wound. "I think I'm in shock, because it doesn't hurt. They're supposed to be painful, I think."

"Yes, indeed they are." Penelope tore her own sleeve, ripping it off at the shoulder. She then shredded it into strips and tied those tightly over his wound. "That should slow the bleeding. You'll be fine, we just have to get you to an autodoc."

Theodore stared at his mother. "You just tore your bodice apart. That's tightly woven cotton. How did you...?" Theodore didn't think he'd be able to tear her bodice like that, even with two good hands.

"I must have a mother's strength when she's dealing with a wounded child. I've read about that." Penelope checked out in the hall carefully. The dimly lit expanse was empty.

"You must really hate bodices. You're always destroying yours." Theodore was feeling a little faint.

Penelope looked back at him, scrunched up her face, and rolled her eyes. "I'm glad you can still make jokes. I -" She was interrupted by the most ridiculously banal door chime.

Ding dong. It rang again.

"Are they going to answer it? Maybe it's someone here to help us." Penelope looked hopefully at her son. She peered out into the hall again and gasped. The woman with the unruly hair and red-rimmed eyes was moving down the hall, peering into each room. The woman looked over at Penelope and raised her pistol. Penelope ducked into the room. The soft hiss of gunfire was drowned out by the crack of splitting wood as bullets hit the hallway wall and doorframe. "They found us."

"Can you use some of your mommy strength to break those boards?" Theodore nodded to the window. "I would, but my arm isn't really working."

"Yes, okay." Penelope raced to the window. She wasn't sure how to punch something, so she raised her gloved fists over her head and struck. The board rattled and shook, but held.

The hiss of three more gunshots sounded behind her. She heard soft thumps. It sounded like a body being hit.

"Teddy!" Penelope turned, certain her son had been shot. But she saw no new injuries on him. She looked to the door, and the vile woman was lying in the doorway, blood spreading on her back. "What... I don't..."

The tall man from yesterday stepped over the dead woman into their room. "I put Gannon down and his friend here." He nodded to the prone woman. "How many more are there?"

"The goon?" Penelope was still trying to wrap her head around it. She noted that the man wore a dark suit with a narrow-brimmed hat. He also carried a shiny pistol in one hand.

"Two more," Theodore said. "You followed us?"

"Not exactly." The tall man shook his head and checked the hall. "I'm Decker. Part of my job is keeping you alive, it seems. So... follow me, please." He tipped his hat at Penelope and moved back into the hall. He led the Nishas out of the house without further incident. Although, they all had to step over Gannon in the front hall. The Obscura dealer stared up at the ceiling with dead, unseeing eyes.

"You came to rescue us?" Penelope followed him to his older model aircar and helped her son in.

"Not exactly." Decker was the last into the car. He closed the door, and the car shuddered as its engines revved. They lifted off the ground a few seconds later. "I apologize for the mess." He gestured at the empty bottles on the floor and seats of the vehicle, joined by various food wrappers. "I wasn't expecting company."

"What were you expecting?" Theodore leaned against his mother's sleeveless arm. His injured arm was on the opposite side from his mother, throbbing with pain. His mind swam.

"We need to get him to an autodoc." Penelope hugged her son tightly, careful not to jostle his injured arm.

"We're on our way." Decker moved over to them. When Theodore stiffened and sat up, Decker held up his hands. "I just want to adjust the tourniquet. I just saved you. I'm not about to toss you out of the car now."

"Why did you save us, Mr. Decker?" Penelope pulled her son back to a resting position, placing his head on her upper chest. She ran her gloved fingers through Theodore's hair while Decker tended to his injury.

"As you know, I was hired to be on the lookout for anyone digging into your disappearance, Mrs. Nisha." Decker finished his work on Theodore's arm and returned to the other side of the car. The engines hiccupped again, but they stayed in the air. "Well, um, given the delicate nature of your admission to the hospital, I offered finders fees to the known Obscura dealers in the city if anyone came around asking about you. Gannon called me when you showed up. When I arrived, he said he'd give up the boy, but the mother was to stay with him."

Penelope shuddered and squeezed Theodore.

"That didn't work for me. So, I went through him and found you." Decker shrugged.

"My father hired you," Theodore said weakly.

"I can't say yes or no." Decker offered an even more elaborate shrug. "But yes. I mean, who else would care about keeping this quiet?"

"What do you know about my mother's disappearance? That's why we're here. We want to know what happened." Theodore tried to sit up, but relented when his mother pulled him back to her breast.

"I know that we don't know where she was until she showed up at the hospital. I know that the nature of her admission is to be kept secret. I know probably as much as you know." Decker sighed. He looked out the window. They were slowly circling around a tall tower. "We're almost to the autodoc. Any other questions?"

Theodore was silent.

"Thank you for saving us, Mr. Decker. You're obviously a detective..." Penelope looked him up and down and pressed her lips together. "... of sorts. Do you have any advice for us?"

"This city has been scrubbed clean. I wouldn't spend any more time here. My advice is to be happy you're alive and forget about where you spent that missing time. But since you're going to ignore that, I'd say check in on friends and acquaintances. I assume the financials are a dead end and so are the cameras. You would have needed help for all that." Decker pointed a finger gun at Penelope and fired.

Penelope felt her cheeks flush. She didn't like the familiar way he talked to her. She also noticed his eyes sliding to her bare arm again and again. The car was landing, so she didn't reprimand the man. He's right though. I should check in with my friends. If only I had those. "A good wife should have lots of friends, Mr. Decker. But I don't seem to have any beyond my household." She shook her head slowly.

"Huh. Maybe you have more friends than you think." Decker looked out the window. "We're here. Good luck, Nishas." He opened the door. "Go home and enjoy your lives. I'll be here making sure no one learns the truth of it." The car rattled as its engines idled.

"Goodbye, Mr. Decker." Penelope helped her son out of the car, and they made their way to the autodoc.

~~

While her son healed, Penelope got their bags and checked out of the hotel. As she waited in the autodoc foyer, her mind raced. What would have happened if Decker hadn't shown up? A good mother protects her son. Felix would never forgive me if I let Theodore come to harm. Goodness, Felix came so close to losing both of us. He loves us so much, he would be inconsolable if we were both suddenly gone.

It was the middle of the night when the autodoc finished. She was happy to see that it had also fixed the scar on his face from the fight in the park.

The Nishas boarded their own aircar and headed for home. They were silent for a long while, sitting on opposite seats lit by the silver, waxing moon.

Eventually, Theodore broke the silence. "I'm sorry. I almost got us killed or... worse. I thought for sure I had found... well... I'm sorry."

"It's my fault. I know you don't want to hear this, but you're only nineteen. I'm your mother. I should have given you more guidance." Penelope frowned at his furrowing brow. "What?"

"That was a bitchy thing to say." Theodore loosened his tie and took it off. "Your mistake wasn't a lack of guidance. I know what I'm doing." His arm still ached, but otherwise seemed to work perfectly fine. He took off his jacket, rolled it up, and used it as a pillow, reclining along the length of the seat.

"What was my mistake?" Penelope thought she knew, but he was a mature man, and she'd treat him like one. A good wife lets her husband state his own opinions.

"Your mistake was fucking leaving." Theodore didn't have the expected rage in him. He was too exhausted. He closed his eyes.

"That was a big mistake, yes." Penelope nodded. "But it doesn't feel like mine."

"Right, whatever. On another topic, do you want to fuck again?" Theodore said the words flatly, but he carried hope close to his heart. Despite the day he'd had, he wanted her to be his. Or... maybe because of it. Or... perhaps he wanted his mother no matter what was happening around him. When she was silent, he opened one eye and peeked at her. "Mom?"

"Will you acknowledge that I'll do anything for you? That I wouldn't ever leave you? That... that I'm a good mother." She sat calmly with her bare hands clasped on her skirts, looking at him expectantly.

"I don't know." He opened both eyes, but didn't sit up. Her dark skin looked lovely in the pale moonlight. "Prove it to me."

"I have, haven't I?" She moved across the car, sat next to his hip on the edge of the seat, and lowered his trousers and underwear. "I've given myself to you as a good mother and wife. I've been your partner in your search, even accompanying you to that horrible house today. I'm committed to you and to the truth." She tenderly caressed his heavy balls with her hands. "I've emptied these for you many times. Oh... my... and they're still so very full. I'll empty them again... and again and make you so very happy. I'll cheer you on when you fight. I'll clap for your accomplishments. I will be kind and understanding with your girlfriends." Her left hand continued to massage his balls. Her right hand moved up his shaft, gently stroking it. "I am here for you. I'll be a good mother and wife, I promise."

"Shit, Mom. You're not my... ugh... fucking wife." He watched her lean over and tenderly suck his cockhead into her mouth.

"Mmmmmppphhhh." Penelope made a noise of agreement around the wide head of his penis. Of course I'm not his wife. What a silly thing to say. I'm married to Felix. I love Felix. I wish Felix was here. I wish Felix had such a mighty and frightening specimen between his legs. I wish Felix carried such ample amounts of sperm in his testicles. "Gggggpphhhh... ggggpphhhh... gggpphhhh." She bobbed her head, listening to his grunts. After a few minutes, she removed her mouth with a plop. "You might complain, Teddy. You might sometimes call me names. You might lead us into danger. But I love you unconditionally. And I know you love me, too. A good mother would do anything for her son, and I will. Say you love me." She stared into his eyes, pumping him steadily with her hand. Spit dribbled down her chin. His penis was wet. The slick sounds of her work filled the car.
"You might have been... uuugghh... a terrible mother... before. You might have... left us for another... man... or drugs... or both. You might... continue to fuck... things up." Theodore grabbed his mother's hair and roughly brought her mouth back to his dick. "But I see... that you're trying. And you suck cock... like a fucking goddess."

"Gaaaaaccckkk... gggaaacckkkk..." Penelope gagged as he pushed the back of her head. His penis was too long and thick for her throat, but she didn't mind trying. Not for him.

"Your mouth... is mine now... do you understand?" His voice took on a raspy quality. "Whenever I want it... you're going to drink my cum. You're going to... uuugghhhh... prove yourself... as a mother."

I am... I am... I'll prove myself! Penelope pushed down even farther on his penis, her reflexes made her relent and pull up. But then she went right back to shoving him as deep down her throat as possible. She didn't even need the encouragement he offered with his hand pushing on the back of her head, but it was appreciated. "Ggaaackkk... ggaccckkkk..."

"I love you... fuck... aaahhhhhhh... it's true..." Theodore was getting close to cumming. "I love you... I love... the way you suck cock." He looked down at her normally symmetrical face, which was now lopsided by the magnificent blowjob. "I love... your fucking... throat sleeve... it's mine... whenever I want... you're going to make it all up to me... by swallowing... cum... uuugggghhhhhh." He barely noticed the throb in his arm as he pulled her head back to the tip of his cock. He wanted her to drink it and knew that it wouldn't be easy for her with his dick in her esophagus. "I'm... going to cum... Mom... aaaaahhhhhhhh." His hips bucked off the seat, and he launched his load into her mouth.

I'm drinking it all. His life is spilling into my belly. Penelope gulped and gulped. It had only been twenty-four hours since she'd last emptied him, but still he made so much salty stuff. She was delirious with a mother's joy of bringing her son happiness. She guzzled until he wasn't shooting anymore, and then she kept on sucking.

"Uuuuggghhh... gods... Mom... you're sucking my... fucking soul out... again." He pulled her off by her hair and held her face up in the moonlight. "Gods... you're beautiful... with cum on your face." He could see that she'd swallowed most of it, but a long strand of cum hung from her lips and dangled off her chin.

Penelope gave her son a dazed smile. She had an impulse to wipe herself clean, but if he liked the way she looked with his stuff plastered on her, then that's how she'd look. "I'll... um... walk around the house... with your stuff all over me... if you want. Any day... every day... I'll bathe in it... lambkin." Dreamily, she carefully pulled a dollop off sperm of her chin and placed it in her mouth.

"Yeah... Mom... I'd like that. At least until Dad... gets home." He patted her head like she'd been a good puppy. "Now, I need a nap. I'm... exhausted."

"Yes... of course. Felix... wouldn't understand that." She gave the crown of his penis a dainty kiss and returned to the other side of the car. "Goodnight, Teddy." She lay on her side and watched him. True to her word, she left the remaining semen on her chin. Her mouth was his. Her face was his. Something dawned on her. He talked to me tonight the way I overheard him talking to Victoria when they were humping. And... I love it. He trusts me with his fantasies, just like he trusted her. A good mother supports her son in his endeavors. As she watched him fall asleep, she wondered if she would be able to return the dirty talk. Victoria had said her vagina was a sleeve for Theodore's penis. Could Penelope say the same? She wasn't sure. I wish I could try out the dirty talk with Felix. A good wife feeds her husband's fantasies. She shook her head. She'd mixed something up, but she couldn't place it. She laid her head down and closed her eyes, rocked by the gentle movement of the car. I won't worry about it. Everything will make sense when Felix comes home. Satisfied, with a belly full of teenage spunk, Penelope drifted off to sleep.

~~

They arrived home under the cover of darkness. Theodore dragged himself to his room.

Penelope greeted Winifred. "I won't hug you, Winnie. I have Teddy's stuff on my face."

"Yes, I noticed." Winifred's tone was as icy as it got. "I recommend a good washing."

"I will... eventually. But I promised him I'd walk around with it." Penelope smiled. She felt almost drunk. "How has everything been in our absence? Is Cora well?"

Winifred gave her friend a rundown of the mundane details of their home over the past two days. She then sent Penelope to bed with the hope that the woman would take a shower. Things seemed to be escalating, and Winifred was at a loss how to stop it.

~~

Penelope rose early in the morning and finally washed herself. She brushed her teeth, attended to her makeup, and dressed for a day of motherly duties. As she buttoned her bodice, she wondered if it would survive the day. Her son was still sleeping when she descended two floors and found Winifred in the kitchen. "Good morning, Winnie. It smells lovely in here."

"Good morning, Penny. I figured you two were going to need a hearty breakfast." Winifred made a show of giving her friend a close examination. "I'm happy to see that you're clean and refreshed."

Penelope nodded politely and sat at the bar.

"I sent that detective, Decker, a fruit basket," Winifred said. "I am generally enamored of people who save your life and Teddy's. Perhaps we should have him over for..." Winifred put down the spatula and moved away from the stove. "We seem to have a visitor. A woman with pink hair in the most unusual style, one side of her hair is cut short, while the other is long. She's wearing something unfashionable."

"Who is she?" Penelope thought of all the strange people she'd seen the day before.

"I don't know." Winifred shook her head and brought up a screen in front of Penelope, showing a woman striding up the front walk to their house. "Do you know her?"

"No. Is she dangerous?" Penelope stared at the woman on screen. She was sure she'd never seen that face before.

"Checking. Her name is Meredith Cooks. No history of criminal activity. She lives one state over. She is unmarried with no children." Winifred continued to search, but the woman's background was shallow. "She's not carrying weapons or anything dangerous."

Confused, Penelope stood and rushed to the front door. She opened it and looked out at the woman. "Hello." Penelope curtsied. "Can I help you?"

The pink-haired woman returned a hasty curtsy. "Oh, thank the gods! Penny, I thought you were dead." A great big grin took over Meredith's face. "But you're alive!"
A Mother Returned Pt. 17
Penelope and Theodore get to know their new guest.
Names, characters, places, and incidents either are the products of the author's imagination or are used fictitiously. Any resemblance to actual persons, living or dead, businesses, companies, events, or locales is entirely coincidental. All characters in sexual situations are 18 or older. Thanks for reading!

When Theodore woke, it was late. He dragged himself to his bathroom and took a long, cool shower. He thought about the dead bodies from the day before. Sure, they'd been assholes, but they were dead because of me. Theodore had punched plenty of people. He'd stabbed Reginald happily enough. But killing people ...

He closed his eyes and let the water run over his face. And if it hadn't been for Decker, I might have been dead instead. As he toweled himself off, he tried to shake it off. He thought of his mother blowing him in the car on the way home ... of her offering her throat for his personal use. He shivered and looked down at his hard cock. How strange to have such wild swings in one day. He thought about fapping, or burying himself in more work investigating. Both were ways to quell his wood. But he decided he would see if she was truly going to drain him whenever he wanted. He thought about the way her pretty face bulged and distorted when she swallowed his dick. Thoughts of the previous day's violence faded away.

Hurriedly, he brushed his teeth and stuffed his hard cock into underwear and trousers. He threw on a shirt, moving so quickly he mismatched his buttons. He didn't bother to tuck his shirt in or put on a tie. He left his room. On the stairs, he heard a woman laughing that he didn't recognize. It was a high, tittering giggle. His mother's familiar chiming bell of a laugh joined in. Had some neighbor come to visit?

When he found them in the sunroom, Theodore could tell the woman wasn't a neighbor. She had a ridiculous, lopsided, pink hairstyle, and she wore clothes that were several years past fashionable. And her gloves had slits in them, exposing narrow views of forbidden flesh. Not even the younger neighbors would be caught dead looking so wild. Theodore liked her instantly.

"Oh, look here. This must be your son that you were always telling me about." Meredith had an easy, warm smile. She turned it toward Theodore as he stood in the doorway. "Penny, you always said you regretted leaving your son, and how you were proud of him." She glanced at her friend conspiratorially. "But you didn't say he was so handsome!"

"He is, isn't he!? I can see why we were friends." Penelope clapped her hands with joy.

"Ms. Meredith Cooks, may I introduce Mr. Theodore Nisha." Winifred held out her hand in welcome.

"Um ... I didn't know we had company." Theodore bowed to Meredith and hastily tucked in his shirt. He looked down at his trousers and realized his erection was now making a visible tent. He quickly untucked his shirt again and hung the flaps artfully to conceal his bulge. "You know Ms. Cooks, Mom?"

Meredith rose, gave a quick curtsy, and sat.

Penelope nodded to her son. "Well, it seems it's a bit complicated. We spent time together when I was gone. When I ... was disappeared." Penelope's smile fell. "I'm afraid I don't remember it. But we were together at an off-the-grid resort of sorts. A place where people go to get away from everything." Penelope saw the suspicion on her son's face. "She has genuine photos of us together there. Apparently, we were quite close. She says that one day, I went to meet some people, and I never came back. I wasn't scheduled to leave. She looked for me and ran into our friend Decker. Yesterday, he sent her my address after we left him. He thought she might be helpful. And the dear detective did want me to have friends. Do you remember him saying so?" She waited for her son to respond. "No? Well, you had lost a lot of blood at the time. I'm so glad it's all back in your body." She glanced at his poorly hidden morning erection. "Anyway, she's here and ... oh, my, we should offer you some breakfast, Ms. Cooks."

"She ... knew you?" Theodore might have thought that such an enormous gift falling into their laps might extinguish his erection. To the contrary, seeing this odd, slender woman in his house made him all that much harder.

"Your mother is an absolute dear. She helped me when I was in trouble. We only knew each other a couple months. I ..." Meredith looked at her friend. "I am hungry. I would love something to eat."

"I'm already fixing breakfast in the kitchen." Winifred gave the room her mechanical smile, standing near the eastern bank of windows.

"Nonsense, Winnie. I'll cook us breakfast." Penelope rose.

"But ... you can't cook." Meredith rose to her feet, too. She followed Penelope out of the room. They both passed Theodore, who was still standing in the doorway. Penelope kissed him on the cheek as she went by, so Meredith did the same. She giggled at the look of confusion on his face.

"A good mother and wife enjoys preparing meals for her family." Penelope walked into the kitchen and put on an apron. "Winifred has been teaching me." She shooed the Winifred robot that was preparing eggs away and began collecting ingredients for a more substantial meal.

"Tell us about the place you met my mother." Theodore wandered in after them. He sat on a stool and pulled himself forward so that the counter hid his boner.

"Serenity Valley is the name." Meredith sat next to Theodore and brushed her pink hair behind her shoulder. She studied him closely as she talked. "It took me more than a year to raise the funds needed for a stay there. It's on a farm with animals and everything. But the real draw is the isolation, and the advanced memory center. Over time, they can change the life you lived. Or at least, your memory of it. Or so they say. I'm not totally sure what my life was like before going to Serenity Valley, but I certainly love it now."

Theodore glanced at Winifred.

Winifred mouthed: Divorced.

Theodore looked back at Meredith. "So, you had a husband before you went there? That's why you went?"

"No ... I don't think so." Meredith shook her head. "That doesn't sound right to me." A dark cloud passed over her face, but it was quickly gone, and she was smiling again. "They also have games there. I can play tennis now!"

"They keep you there?" Theodore stared at her.

Meredith shrugged. "You're free to come and go depending on the timing of your treatments, but there's no access to the feed, so all communication goes through the central office. Which makes sense, since they're giving us new lives."

"You don't remember your husband?" Theodore's heart suddenly went cold. Did she try and remove me? Mom wouldn't go that far ... would she?

"I never had a husband." Meredith shook her head firmly.

"But my mother talked about me. She didn't forget me." He gripped the edge of the cool counter, his body tense.

"Yes, she spoke highly of you and Mr. Nisha." Meredith nodded.

"What did I want to forget, Ms. Cooks?" Penelope was listening intently as she sifted flour.

"Call me Meredith, Penny." Meredith smiled at her friend. "My understanding is that something happened to you recently. After you ... um ..." She glanced at Theodore and Winifred. "After you moved out. Or maybe just before. Something happened that you wanted to change."

"What could it be?" Penelope tried to calm her trembling hands. Something terrible must have happened to her. "How could I not remember something like that?"

"Well ..." Meredith tapped the side of her head knowingly.

"They fucked up, didn't they? They erased her mind completely after whatever happened." Theodore's mind raced. "Where is Serenity Valley?"

"It's in Wisconsin." Meredith took a bubbling grapefruit spritzer from Winifred and nodded a thank you. She sipped it. "Isn't this delightful?! Yum."

"But that's nowhere near the hospital where Mom reappeared." Theodore frowned. "Did they fucking dump her two states over?"

"Language, Teddy." Penelope felt queasy.

Winifred put a lemon spritzer water in front of Theodore.

Meredith leaned toward him. "I like your language, Teddy," she whispered, clinking her glass against his.

"I'm going to ask you some more questions," Theodore said. "Please answer to the best of your ability.

"Of course." Meredith nodded eagerly.

Theodore queried her for more than an hour, right until breakfast was served. Unfortunately, he learned little more from the woman.

~~

After breakfast, Meredith joined the Nishas for a walk in the park. Cora was happy to get out, and Penelope was delighted to regale her friend with the story of Theodore's bravery when he squared off against those dog-napping ruffians. Meredith clapped her hands and complimented his heroics. Theodore shoved his hands in his pockets and tried not to smile.

Later in the day, Penelope invited Meredith to stay with them for a few days. Meredith happily accepted. She had left her bags at the train station, too polite to show up with luggage unannounced. Winifred fetched her bags and made up a spare bedroom for their guest.

Supper was a couple hours away when Theodore heard a knock at his door. He closed the screen he was using to research Serenity Valley. "Yeah? Come in." He swiveled in his chair toward the door. His door opened, and he watched Meredith's cheery face enter. He noted that she'd changed into a different, equally unfashionable outfit. Her new gloves covered even less of her hands. He eyed the diamonds of pale skin that were exposed.

"You have a wonderful house." Meredith closed the door behind her and stood with her hands clasped. "Your mother is cooking supper, and she asked me to check on you. Is there anything you need?" She gave him her most disarming smile. The young man was clearly the guarded type. She had a soft spot for that kind of man. He was practically begging to be charmed out of his pants.

"I ... um ... I'm good." Theodore didn't return her smile. It wasn't that he didn't like her. He did. It was that he didn't feel like smiling and couldn't force it. He had no idea how his mother was always putting a smile on her face when she wasn't happy.

"You're so serious. I bet you're thinking about Serenity Valley. Your mother told me that you two have been looking into her disappearance. I'm happy that I was able to help." She winked at him. "Maybe I can be helpful in other ways, too?"

"No, I'm fine." Theodore shook his head. The woman's blue eyes and wide smile were captivating. There was an untamed feeling about her, like she'd just stepped out of the wild. She turned to go, so he thought of something to keep her there. "Did my mother really speak about me, Ms. Cooks? At Serenity Valley, I mean."

"All the time." Meredith walked over to the bed and sat on the edge near Theodore. She put her hand on his knee in a friendly, familiar way. "She adores you. It broke her heart to leave you."

Theodore felt his fists clench reflexively. His face heated with anger. "If she adores me, why did she leave?"

"Oh, I'm not sure. She never told me directly. I think ... she just needed some space from your father. She married him when she was young, and he was older." She cocked her head and looked into his eyes. "I hope you don't mind that I'm being frank with you. You seem mature enough to handle it. You're quite the specimen of a man for nineteen."

His rage ebbed. Theodore nodded. "Tell me more." His fingers uncoiled.

"She alluded to some things with me. So, I'm ... you know ... filling in some blanks on my own." Meredith squeezed his knee. "Is it hot in here?"

"No." He shook his head.

"It must be me, then." Meredith unbuttoned the top of her blouse. She wasn't built with outlandish curves like her friend, but she was proud of what she had. And she could see the teenager peeking at her cleavage. That made her all the more proud. "My understanding is that she was planning for a short time away from you. She wanted to clear her head. To see what the world was like outside of your father's protective umbrella. Unfortunately, the world is cruel. As I said before, something bad happened to her. I don't know what it was, but it set off a series of misadventures that led her to Serenity Valley."

"Where did she get the money for Serenity Valley? What she left our house with must have run out long before she checked in there."

"I told you before, I don't know. But I think it was the product of one of her misadventures." Meredith leaned forward and squeezed his thigh.

"You mean she whored herself?" He furrowed his brow.

"No ... fuck no, Teddy." She reassuringly rubbed his thigh. "She was always quite clear that she'd never been with a man other than Felix. At least not since they were married. But I'm guessing you don't want to know about your mother's sex life before she was married. Rest assured, she was always true to your father, even when she needed space to breathe. Why would she ever stray when she had such handsome men at home?"

"She left us, Ms. Cooks."

"She needed to clear her head, Teddy." Meredith slid her hand farther up his thigh. She was now leaning forward and giving him a splendid view of her cleavage. "Have I mentioned how handsome you are? You're very easy on the eyes. Just like your mother."

"Are you ... flirting with me?" Theodore judged her to be about thirty-five. Her style was eccentric, but she was self-assured and pretty. Why would she be interested in a teenager? I must be misreading it.

"Thank Jove, you've figured it out!" She let out a long, playfully exasperated breath. "I've been coming on to you all day. Wait, don't look at me like that. Your mother said you didn't have a girlfriend."

"I don't ... I mean ... I'm sort of seeing someone. But ... I'm not courting her ... or anything." He could suddenly hear his pulse in his ears. His blood was racing, much of it making its way to his dick, which lurched in his trousers.

"You're free then. So, what's the problem?" Meredith raised her eyebrows like she'd just figured out a puzzle. "Oh, you've never been with an older woman. Well, I assure you, older bodies can be quite attractive. Let me show you." She quickly stood and unbuttoned the rest of her bodice. She could see that she certainly had his attention now. Her bodice removed, she reached behind her back, unclasped her bra, and tossed it onto his bed. "What do you think? They're nice, right? Tell me, do I excite you?"

"My mom's downstairs. Winifred's watching us right now." Theodore stared at her pale boobs. They certainly weren't as big as his mother's. Nor did they match Victoria's in size. But they were well proportioned for Meredith's slender frame, and they hung beautifully on her chest. Her pink nipples were thick and rosy.

"Okay, let's try this. If your AI is watching, what do you think she thinks of my boobs? Do they please her?" Meredith shimmied her shoulders side to side, making her tits dance.

"Um ..." Theodore said.

~~

Downstairs, Penelope was laboring over the stove. Winifred was beside her, offering guidance.

"If we could pause one moment, I have some news." Winifred kept her tone even.

"Yes, Winnie. What is it?" Penelope stepped back and leaned her butt on the counter. She wiped her hands on a dishtowel while looking at Winifred.

"You sent your friend to check on Theodore?"

"So I did." Penelope nodded.

"It seems that she is currently attempting to have sex with Theodore in his room."

"Oh, gosh. Really?" Penelope dabbed her forehead with the dishtowel. "I ... I ... hhhmmmm." She tapped her foot and tried to sort through her emotions. "I should be upset about that. I'm sure that would be the proper response. But instead ... it sort of seems nice. Are you upset, Winnie? I know I've vexed you with such things surrounding Teddy."

"No, this seems comparatively normal. Ms. Cooks is harmless enough. Given how things have been lately, I wouldn't mind if Teddy is reminded that there are other women out there."

"Winnie! I'm not possessive of him, am I? I would encourage him to ask another young woman out on a date. But ... you know. Things are what they are. And we only have a short time until Felix comes home. And I want to help him with his investigation." Penelope caught some sort of subversive look on the robot's face. "Why are you looking at me like that? You know I can't read your expressions well."

"Nothing." Winifred shook her head. "It just seems that you and your friend share interests. It's no wonder you became friends."

"Oh, my gosh, Winifred Nisha!" Penelope laughed. She couldn't help it. Her mirth rang out in the kitchen. When she'd calmed a little, Penelope eyed the robot speculatively. "You're my friend, too. I wonder, do you share my interests? I mean, is that what you're driving at?" She gestured at the robot's body. "If it wasn't for your hard curves and incompatible physical features, would you be all over Teddy, too? Maybe he's just irresistible."

"He's resistible, Penny. I love him deeply, but I have no sex drive. I am incapable of seeing any of you that way." Winifred was watching the developments in Theodore's room as she talked to Penelope. "Should I update you on what your friend and son are doing?"

"No, give them their privacy." Penelope said the words, but thinking of Theodore showing her friend his giant penis sent her into one of her spells. Her tummy spun, her palms grew clammy, and her vagina thrummed. "Of course, I know you don't have an eye for sex. It's refreshing that you don't care about such things, given how much it ... um ... occupies my mind. Can you take over supper preparation for a little while? I need to use the lady's room." She needed to rub her clitoris until she exploded.

"Yes, of course." Winifred nodded.

~~

"Shit ... Ms. Cooks ... that's fucking good." Theodore was naked, as was the older woman. He was sitting on his bed, Meredith was on her knees on the floor. She had one of his balls in her mouth, his cock covering half her face. With her uncovered eye, she was staring at him. She was just as hot-for-it as his mother. I can see why they were friends. "I can ... see ... why you're friends ... with Mom."

With a plop, she pushed his testicle out of her mouth, grasped his cock with her hand, and moved it to the side. Meredith gave him a quizzical look. "Does your mother suck your balls often, Teddy?" She giggled at the preposterousness of it. The Penelope she knew was not liberated sexually. Despite leaving her husband, Penelope had been hung up on Felix. When Meredith had kissed and groped her friend at Serenity Valley, Penelope had barely responded. It was clear that Penelope hadn't left her family for a sexual revolution like Meredith had. Even if Theodore hadn't been Penelope's son, Meredith was sure her friend wouldn't have put the moves on the handsome teenager. "Cat got your tongue?" Meredith was still tittering at the image of Penelope gobbling her son's massive balls. "I asked if your mother enjoys your fat dick as much as I do." Meridith turned her attention to the cock in her stroking hands.

Theodore stared at her. Does she know? Is she some sort of spy for Dad? He shook his head. He was being paranoid, that didn't make any sense. No words came out of his mouth despite his seeing that she was waiting for a response.

"Sorry. Sometimes my tongue runs away from me. Why would you want to talk about your mother at a time like this? I'll make it up to you." She pushed him back on the bed. "My ... I love how solid and thick you are." She squeezed his belly with one hand and his cock with the other. Still holding both, she mounted him and hovered her pussy over his dick.

"Condom?" Finally, Theodore found speech.

Meredith wrinkled her nose in disgust. "They tied my tubes at Serenity Valley." She released his ample belly and rubbed her flat one. "This is a happily barren zone. No babies here. Still want a condom?" She rubbed the fat head of his cock on her slippery nether lips.
Theodore shook his head.

"I'm guessing with your cock, the hardest part will be getting the tip in. I've had plenty of big ones, but the head of yours is wiiiiiiiiiiiidddde." She lowered her hips and pressed her pussy down on him. "I mean ... uuuggghhhhh ... I ... am ... impressed." Meredith gritted her teeth and sank onto his cock. "Your mother ... told me about how ... good at baseball you were ... how handsome you were ... how smart ... but ... uggghhhh ... she failed to mention ... that you were hung. Gods ... that's deep."

"Would have been ... a strange thing ... for her to say." Not to mention, Theodore was pretty sure that until recently, his mother hadn't seen his dick since he was much smaller.

"I suppose ... but certainly ... it would have been ... of interest ... to me." Meredith wanted to rub her clit on him. She also wanted to smack her pussy down on him hard. She opted for the latter, finding an up-tempo rhythm. Her fingernails dug into his chest.

"You're ... crazy ... Ms. Cooks." Theodore smiled. She was so slender and pale as she exerted on top of him. He enjoyed the contrast between their bodies and minds. He'd never been with a woman like her. He'd never considered being with a woman like her. Is she really going to let me cum in her? Do I dare? He reached up and cupped her tits, rolling her pink nipples with his fingers.

"Oooohhhhh ... that's nice ... you're good at that." Meredith's eyes rolled and her grin became dreamy. Her pink hair bounced in a delayed fashion, trailing her motion slightly. It slowly cascaded over the shorn side of her head. "Your fingers ... are nice. And your cock ... is divine. You've got a good one ... Teddy. Its length, thickness, and the way it curves ... uuuuggghhhhhh ... I can feel it ... pressing at my ... insides ... I ... uuuugghhhh ... oooohhhhhh ... Teddy ... I'm fucking you. I'm ... ugghhhh ... fucking a hung ... teenager ... the son of my friend ... and she's ... downstairs ... ooohhhhhhh." Her eyes rolled back farther until they were only white. Her body tensed and she spasmed.

"Yeah ... ugh ... ugh ..." Theodore gritted his own teeth. This wild woman was correct on all points.

When her climax passed, Meredith switched her motion to serpentine undulations. It was time to grind her clit into him. She placed her hands on his strong shoulders and stared down at his half-grimace, half-grin. "You're not ... a big talker ... are you ... Teddy?"

"I ... uugggghhh ... just met you." He stared up into her clear, blue eyes.

"Maybe so ... but I'd say ... we've gotten pretty close ... ooohhhhhh ... in a short time." She leaned forward and pressed her sweaty lips to his, unleashing a full assault with her tongue. She was pleased when he mounted a defense with his, and after a few minutes, a counterassault. They made out and humped with her on top for a while. Her nipples deliciously rubbed against his broad chest. Her next climax mounted, and she broke the kiss as her ecstasy became unbearable. She nuzzled against his neck and collarbone, letting her body grind out every last moment of pleasure. When it was over, she lay still on top of him. "Did you ... cum ... Teddy?"

"No ... not yet." He held onto the curve of her hips. She was slender, but she still had a wonderful flare from her waist on down.

"Oh ... goody." Meredith giggled. "I thought teenagers were ... supposed to blow their tops ... quickly. But not my ... Teddy." She patted his face playfully. "How do you want me? We should probably finish ... before supper. Your mother ... will wonder what happened to us." Slowly, she pulled her pussy off him. She looked down at his cock, it was a frothy mess. "Oh, my. You really do know how to ... turn a girl ... to goo."

Theodore shook his head at her. "You're such a strange woman, Ms. Cooks." He roughly moved her to her hands and knees, got behind her, and lined up his cock. "I'll fuck you like this until I cum."

"Yes ... okay ... do that." She wiggled her butt at him. "Do you like ... my ass?"

He slapped her ass cheek by way of reply.

"Ohhhhh ... you do ... you ddddooooooooooooo ... like it." Meredith went limp as he entered her. He was in charge now, and she would let him have his way. She shuddered as he took a handful of her hair and pulled her into an arched position. She stared at his blank wall, not wondering what had happened to the frames that had once been there. She only thought about how long it would be before her next orgasm. She didn't have to wait for the answer.

"Damn ... you're tight ... so fucking tight." Theodore listened to her wail. She was loud enough that he was sure they could hear her downstairs. It didn't matter. He was sure that by now, Winifred had reported to his mother what was happening. He didn't know if she'd be okay with him humping her friend, but it was a good sign that she hadn't burst into the room yet.

"Yes ... tight ... tight ... fuck me ... fuck me ... tight ... eeeeiiiiiiii." Meredith was at the teenager's mercy. With his hands on her hip and hair, she had nowhere to go, and nothing to do but let him have his way. It was spectacular. She came twice more before his hips lost their cadence, and his grunts grew louder. She shrieked. "Fill me ... fill meeeeeeeeee ... uuugghhh ... while Penny is downstairs ... I want her son to ... fill meeeeeeee."

He gripped her hair tighter, pulled her until her fingers were just barely on the mattress, and emptied his balls inside her. "Aaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhh." He slammed into her several times, and then held himself all the way in. As his mind melted with ecstasy, one thought hit him. He wished his mother had more friends.
A Mother Returned Pt. 18
The Nishas have a full house.
Names, characters, places, and incidents either are the products of the author's imagination or are used fictitiously. Any resemblance to actual persons, living or dead, businesses, companies, events, or locales is entirely coincidental. All characters in sexual situations are 18 or older. Thanks for reading!

"You're late for supper, Teddy." Penelope frowned at her son.

"Cut him some slack, Penny. He's been busy ... investigating." Meredith gave Theodore her most winning smile. When he smiled back, her heart skipped a beat. She turned her smile on Penelope. I might still have a chance with her. Can you imagine it? Mother and son in one night? I'll charm them into letting me stay for a while.

"Meredith?" Penelope sipped her wine.

"Yes?" Meredith nodded.

"You're smiling and staring at me. It's pleasant. But also a little unsettling." Penelope laughed to show her friend it was no big deal. I have a friend! What would Felix think of her?

Theodore sat at the table watching the women stare at each other, smiling their faces off. He shook his head. His mother was a bit off her rocker. Her long list of sundered bodices attested to that. But he got the feeling that Meredith was even more insane. "So, I think we just have to get this out in the open." Two sets of eyes turned toward him expectantly. "I fucked your friend, Mom." He saw Meredith's eyes go wide. It was unexpected that he could shock her. His mother cocked her head at him, like she was trying to determine his angle. Theodore shrugged under their combined gaze. He saw Winifred shaking her head slowly at her post by the door. He sipped some water. "She came onto me, and we fucked. Without a condom."

"Well ... I know what you two have done is improper. You're not courting her. You're not dating her. She's nearly twice your age." Penelope watched her son choke on some water. "Well, she is."

Theodore coughed. More than anything, he was relieved that she wasn't okay with it. He wanted her to be jealous. He needed her to be jealous. Mom needs to show me that she wants me in more ways than jumping me whenever I get angry.

"Really, Penny. I don't think that's fair." Meredith's face fell. Maybe she'd misread the situation.

Penelope waited for her son to stop coughing. When he was better, she held up her finger. "There is a but. I haven't gotten to the but yet." She wagged her finger at her son and Meredith. "But ... Teddy is getting over a messy breakup. A new woman would be good for him. And you're both consenting adults. So, as long as it's a healthy thing for you two, how could I complain? I think it's lovely that two parts of my life are coming together." She crashed her gloved hands into each other, wiggling her fingers together. "About the condom, I hope you were safe." A good mother wants her son to be happy and safe.

"Mom ... I ..." Theodore's blood boiled. "Aren't you jealous?"

"Gosh, Teddy. What a thing to say! How could I be ... um ..." Penelope felt her cheeks heating. "Victoria was just telling me that she thought you were more upset about her letting you sleep with other people than the idea of her sleeping with other people." Penelope turned to Meredith. "Victoria is his wonderful ex-girlfriend."

"You've been talking to Victoria behind my back?" Theodore's brow furrowed, his grip tightened on the water glass.

"You knew I was sending her messages. She cares about you. And ... she's my friend." Penelope felt her belly turn over. "I needed to tell her what happened to you ... to us ... at that awful drug house."

Meredith was too polite to clap, but whatever was happening at the table certainly had her entertained. She longed for popcorn. "Drug house?"

"It's a long -"

"Fuck, Mom. You fucking told Victoria about that? What's wrong with you?" He squeezed the glass so tight it burst in his hand. Shards flew about the table.

Meredith pushed her chair back, an amazed smile on her face.

"Oh, no. You're bleeding again." Penelope quickly rose. I don't remember Teddy bleeding so often when he was younger. She quickly moved around the table. A good mother tends to her son. "Let me bandage you."

"Fuck, Mom." Theodore stood and walked out of the dining room, heading for the main floor bathroom. He looked back to see his mother following him with a worried look on her face.

Back in the dining room, Meredith turned to Winifred. "Are things always so chaotic in this house?"

"More so, lately, Ms. Cooks." Winifred didn't emote. She didn't know what to make of their guest's apparent glee at Nisha tensions. "They're working through some things. I'm doing my best to help them."

"I'd like to help them, too." Meredith pulled herself back to the table and checked her white wine for shards of glass. Satisfied that it was still good to go, she gulped it down and poured herself another.

"I'm not sure you'll be staying long enough to be of much assistance." Winifred had thought the woman harmless, even when Meredith had practically thrown herself on Theodore's stiff penis. But Winifred was starting to reconsider that assessment.

The door to the bathroom was closed. Inside, Penelope pulled a piece of glass out of her son's hand with a pair of tweezers. She dropped the shard into the trash, sprayed disinfectant on the wound, and bandaged him in silence. When she was done, she met his eyes. She could see molten rage there. "Why are you so angry with me? Is it Victoria? Is it Meredith? I thought you would be pleased that I approved?" That seemed to anger him more. She let go of his hand and tried to control herself. Her tummy cartwheeled, her palms were clammy, and her vagina thrummed like it was getting ready for takeoff. "Not here ... not now ..." She whispered. She clenched her fists and tried to get control of herself. A good wife and mother doesn't pleasure her son while a guest waits at the table.

"Because you constantly say and do the wrong thing. You're just ... a constant fuck-up. What is this woman even doing in our house? You don't know her." His voice lowered with sibilance. "Some goon that works for my dad sent her here, and the first thing she does is fuck me, and ... that's fine with you?"

"Mr. Decker isn't a goon. He's very nice. I sent him a thank you card." Penelope was trembling.

"You want to be friends with everyone now? When the fuck did that start? You used to avoid people like the plague and now ... you want to serve strangers tea and dumplings." Theodore came close to punching the wall. "And Victoria ... you should fucking well know that a good mother doesn't fucking make friends with her son's ex-girlfriend." He made air quotes around 'good mother.' "Especially when that good mother is fucking her son!"

"Aaaaahhhhhhhhhh!" Penelope tore her bodice apart. Buttons pinged off the bathroom mirror. She would have to start having her garments tailored to fasten with Velcro. She lunged at her son, pressing their lips together and darting her tongue into his mouth. Her hand automatically dropped and found his penis through his trousers. He was already hard for her. They hadn't kissed more than fifteen seconds when the doorbell rang. That sobered Penelope. She remembered where she was and realized what she was doing. She pulled away from him. Mother and son stared at each other, panting. The doorbell rang again.

"Sorry to disturb you, Penny and Teddy. But we have an unexpected visitor," Winifred said over the bathroom's speakers.

"No ..." Theodore put the pieces together. He knew Victoria liked surprise visits. He knew his mother had told her he'd been shot. "No ... not her. Tell me it's anyone but her. Tell me it's fucking Reginald and Gertie Gellings. Anyone but her."

"You've always had a clever mind. It seems you've figured it out," Winifred said.

Penelope raised her eyebrows at her son. "Who?"

"It's fucking Victoria, Mom. And my life has officially crossed the river Styx." He slammed the palm of his good hand into the wall and welcomed the pain.

"Oh, my. Well, we can't keep her waiting." Penelope kissed her son on the cheek. "I'm trying my best, lambkin. Please be kind to me." She rushed out of the bathroom.

~~

"Thank you for inviting me for supper." Victoria sat between Meredith and Penelope, as far away from Theodore as they could get her. "It's delicious."

"You're welcome here anytime, dear." Penelope reached over and patted the young woman's hand, their gloves in contact. "Has my cooking improved? I've been practicing." A good wife has wonderful friends. Penelope tried not to smile too much, but it was difficult. Whenever her grin started to hurt her face, she'd look at her unhappy son and her mouth would relax. A mother makes her son happy. How do I get him excited about my friends?

"Your cooking is amazing." Victoria nodded earnestly. She turned to Winifred, who was standing by the door. "You're an excellent teacher, Winnie."

"Thank you, Victoria." Winifred nodded her head in thanks.

The table was quiet for several drawn-out minutes.

"So, Victoria, you and Teddy used to date?" Meredith took a dainty bite of green bean.

"No fucking way, we're not talking about that." Theodore shook his head.

"Language, Teddy." Penelope sipped her wine. I'll have to soothe him in the bathroom if he keeps up like this. "I think we should all -"

"Pardon the interruption, Penny." Winifred stepped toward the table. "A message from your husband just arrived."

"Oh, okay." Penelope stood. "Excuse me, I have to take this. I'll be back soon." She rushed out of the room, eager to see her husband's face.

"Well, I wasn't going to say this in front of Penny ..." Meredith leaned toward Victoria with a wicked grin. "... but you are to be congratulated."

"Oh?" Victoria glanced at Theodore. He looked like he had planned on using his whole seat, but now he only needed the edge. She offered him a wan smile he did not reciprocate.

"He's dynamite in the sack. You must have taught him quite a few tricks." Meredith glanced at Theodore. It was hard to tell with his shade of skin color, but she thought his face might be heavily flushed. "Does he love to get behind you too, or is that just with me?"

"I ... uh ... uh ..." Victoria stared at the woman, her mouth hanging open.

Suddenly, Theodore enjoyed the topic of conversation. His ex-girlfriend looked gutted by the news that he'd slept with Meredith. He relaxed back into his chair.

"I'm sorry ... who are you?" Victoria felt like she was having a stroke. Nothing made sense. "How old are you? You must be twice Teddy's age. There's no way." She glanced at her ex-boyfriend. He was smirking in a self-satisfied sort of way. "Oh ... gods ... it's true."

"I'm thirty-five, Victoria. And my age should have nothing to do with it." Meredith was having a delightful supper. It just kept getting better and better. "I was told just this very afternoon that I have a wonderful body, everything is still where it should be. And it was a teenager that complimented me. He was nineteen years old, just like you, Victoria. And teenagers know a thing or two about attractive bodies, am I right?"

"I ... I ..." Victoria's blue eyes got even wider.

"I'm sorry about that everyone." Penelope rushed back into the room, sat at her place, and gulped down her wine. She put the glass down and melodramatically touched her forehead with the back of her hand.

Theodore pulled his eyes off of his ex-girlfriend's shocked face to watch his mother. "What's wrong, Mom?"

"It seems to be an eventful day, lambkin." Penelope watched Meredith refill her glass, and then gulp some more wine. "Your father sent word that he will be home in one week."

Victoria gathered herself, grateful for the change in topic. "Well, that is some good news. I know how much you've missed him." She mustered a smile, but Penelope's expression had fallen. She looked so sorrowful that Victoria wondered if she'd misheard her. "You did say that Felix is returning soon, yes?"

"Yes." Penelope nodded, fighting the tears that welled in her eyes. "Sweet, Victoria, I've already had Winifred put up a room for the night. Please bless us with an overnight stay. I would love to talk with you in the morning."

"Yes, of course. I wanted to be here to help you in your time of need." Victoria glanced at Theodore, who looked just as horrified as his mother. I know for a fact he loves his father. What on Earth is going on? "The gunshots, I mean. That was terrible to hear. I want to help any way I can."

"Yes ... yes ... thank you." Penelope stood. "I need to take a rest. Please continue without me." She rushed off to the bathroom. Not to rub her button this time, but instead to retch.

"I'm going to my room." Theodore abruptly left the table.

There was a long silence in the dining room. Both Meredith and Victoria were trying to figure out what had just happened.

Finally, Victoria sorted her thoughts enough to say something. "Ms. Cooks, I must confess that the news of your coitus hit me unexpectedly hard. Of course, Teddy can bed who he likes. I just ... didn't expect to learn of it in such a way. If you'll be kind enough to be my dining companion, I would ask that we no longer discuss how my ex-boyfriend is in bed. Allow me some time to process."

"Goodness, aren't you mature? I can see why you and Teddy were a pair." Meredith sipped her wine and nodded. "What would you like to talk about?"

"Tell me everything you can about this Serenity Valley place. It seems like it might be important to the Nishas, and as I said, I want to be helpful." Victoria's smile was thin and tight.

"Yes, of course." Meredith launched into her story as the two women continued to dine.

~~

Theodore watched the message from his father. This one had arrived twenty-two minutes after the message his mother had received. He sat sideways in his bedroom armchair, the screen hovering above him.

The message was almost at its end. "I'm proud of the way you've cared for your mother during this trip. I know it wasn't easy for you. Your feelings about your mother are quite raw."

Theodore paused the message. "Actually, Dad, we used a condom." Theodore didn't laugh. The joke made him consider that his dick had been in the same place as his father's. He shuddered and promised himself he wouldn't think about that again. There was a knock on the door. Theodore swiped away the viewing screen, but didn't move from his chair. "Come in."

The door opened, and Meredith entered. She held her finger up when she saw the anger on his face. "Before you say anything, please let me apologize. I'd had too much to drink, and my rebellious side peeked out."

"I think it's done peeking, Ms. Cooks. That side is running in the open." Theodore was happy to hear the apology. And this woman had made Victoria squirm. "I forgive you. What are the other two doing now?"

"That's big-hearted of you." Meredith closed the door behind her and curtsied. "Your mother and Victoria are sitting in the sunroom with tea. They're talking like fast bosom buddies. I felt a little out of place." She walked toward Theodore and stood before him. His eyes went wide when he noticed her bare hands. She took note that the lump in his trousers was growing. "So, I came up here. To make amends. What can I do to make it up to you?"

"We're not having sex again. That's too weird with both of them downstairs." Theodore watched her unbutton her bodice. "I told you, no sex. It's complicated, but my dad returning is difficult for both my mother and me. I don't feel great right now. I accept your apology, you can go." He watched her remove her bodice and bra. He had to admit, he was growing fond of the sight of her tits. Despite his words, his dick strained at his trousers.

"I hear you loud and clear. No sex." With her skirts still on, she lowered herself to her knees in front of the armchair. The young man was sitting as only young men sit, draped with his legs over the armrest. The position would make things more difficult, but she could manage to get his trousers down if he didn't resist. "I do want to show you how contrite I am, Teddy. What could a woman do to make such a display to a fellow such as yourself?" She opened her mouth and mimed fellatio with her tongue rhythmically pushing at her cheek.

"You're going to blow me with my mom and ex-girlfriend downstairs?" Theodore loosened his tie.

"I have no choice. You told me, 'no sex.'" She unbuckled his belt and pulled down his trousers and underwear. He did indeed lift his hips to help her access his cock. "Oh, goodness. Look at it. What a marvel." She kissed the mushroomed head. "Okay, no more words now. Time to show you I meant my apology." She opened wide and sucked him in.

"Damn ... you look pretty like that." Theodore watched his mother's friend blow him for a while. When she took his hand and placed it on the top of her head, he got the idea. "You want me ... to push it deeper?"

Meredith nodded by speeding up and slowing down her bobbing head. "Ggggaaacckkkkkk." She happily choked when he pushed his cock down her throat.

"You're a crazy bitch, aren't you?"

"Gggaaack ... ggaaacckkk ... ggaaccckkkk ..." She nodded her head with more enthusiasm, the motion carrying over to the blowjob. Twenty minutes later, Meredith stood up, wiping cum from her lips with the back of her hand. "You're fun, Teddy. Your mother was right to sing your praises at Serenity Valley. I can see why you'd catch a beautiful woman like Victoria." She gave him a sloppy smile.

"My mom left me. So did Victoria." It was hard to muster any anger while coming down from his orgasmic high. He still managed a frown though.

"Oh no! Your hot girlfriend has given you leave to play the field so long as she can too. Victoria and I talked about it, Teddy." Meredith pointed an authoritative finger at him. "She still likes you, and also, she likes sleeping with ladies."

"She told you that?" Theodore's mind drifted. He didn't know how to feel.

"She told me some. I filled in the blanks." Meredith put her hands on her hips and bounced a little to draw his attention to her jiggling tits. She did it because she could. It made her smile to so easily distract his focus.

"That ... doesn't change ... that she left me." His voice was distant. He stared at her tits.

"She needed a break because she's curious about ladies. You're both young. It's important to experience different things when you're young. If you think this is a problem, you misread the manual on being nineteen, Teddy."

"That ... actually makes sense. Mom said I shouldn't be mad at Victoria either, but I was angry with Mom at the time, too."

"Your mom's smart. She helped me a lot, too. But it can be hard to take advice from your parents at the best of times. Now, how does Victoria feel about older women?" Meredith winked at him as she picked up her bra.

"Don't you dare." Theodore turned himself forward in the chair and sat up. His pants and underwear were still around his ankles, which took away some of his gravitas. His hard dick bobbed noticeably as his blood pressure went up.

"She's her own woman, Teddy. She gets to decide whose bedroom she visits at night." Her bra in place, she slipped into her bodice. "Don't look so tense. I'm not going to seduce her like I seduced you. She's here because you were riddled with bullets. I wouldn't mess with that." She turned for the door.

"I'm not sure I believe you." Theodore watched her ass with some confusion. His life was moving too fast for his mind to keep up.

"Meh." She shrugged and opened the door. "I'm going to tell the ladies you're doing well. But ... you'd like to stay in your room the rest of the night. Correct?"

Theodore nodded.

"Lovely, good night." She slipped out of the room and closed the door behind her. Meredith headed for the bathroom to clean up. She very much looked forward to happily chatting with Theodore's mother and ex-girlfriend while she had a belly full of his cum.
~~

It was late at night. Theodore lay on his side in bed, trying to go to sleep. He watched his closed door in the silver moonlight that fell in through his window. He was trying to sort out what had happened to life since his mother returned. His relationship with his mother had already been complicated before recent events, to put it mildly. Now, it was a dizzying jumble of thoughts and emotions. He'd fucked his own mother, and he was desperately wishing for more. What had she done to him? Would she come through that door any moment? Would he send her away with guests in the house?

About those guests ... He'd slept with an insane, older woman on the day he'd met her. He'd cum in her, taking her word that she was barren. His mind raced. His stable, longtime girlfriend left him to sleep with other women.

And his father. He wasn't quite lying to his father since he couldn't share what was going on while he was away, but he was certainly working against his father's interests. And the bill was coming due in one week.

And there was more! He'd pinned Reginald Gelling to the lawn with a sword. He'd been shot at, assaulted with his mother present, and ...

The door opened silently, and a pale figure in a long nightgown entered. He didn't know how to react to Victoria sneaking into his room. What does she want?

"Teddy? Are you awake?" Victoria closed the door and padded on bare feet over to his bed. "I can see your eyes, dummy. You can't pretend to be asleep while checking me out." She hefted her braless boobs through her nightgown. "You always did like these."

"Yeah." Theodore sat up. "Why are you in my room?"

"I came here because of you. Because you've been shot." She put a hand on the blanket and squeezed his knee.

"You make it sound so dramatic." He rolled his eyes.

"It is! I went crazy with worry when your mother sent me that message." She frowned.

"I'm surprised you care."

"Of course, I care." Victoria gazed into his green eyes. They were so similar to his mother's. In many ways, he looked like a masculine version of Penelope. Both their faces were so wonderfully symmetrical and lovely. She almost leaned in to kiss him out of reflex.

"You care, but not enough to get distracted by every pussy that passes by?" Theodore balled his hands into fists.

"That's not fair." Victoria put a gloved hand to her mouth. "That's really not fair. You slept with your mom's crazy friend."

"I slept with another older woman, too." Theodore was expecting to enjoy the pain on her face when he said those words, but he found that he felt worse upon seeing her miserable eyes.

"I came into your room because you avoided me all night, and I wanted to see that you were okay." Victoria stood. "I'm happy you're moving on, Teddy. I truly am." She turned to go but was yanked back when he took hold of her wrist. She suddenly found herself on top of him, a familiar bulge poking into her belly. "Teddy?"

"You still like men, Victoria?" He reached behind her and grabbed her ass. It was wonderfully round and firm.

"I like men, yes. But I'll always love you, Teddy." She found his familiar lips on hers. He kissed her roughly, with passion. She didn't hesitate to kiss him back. They rolled around in his bed, groping and clutching at each other: almost wrestling. She wasn't sure how it happened, but soon they were both naked, she was on her back, and she was looking down as his massive cock disappeared inside her. Her triangle of hair seemed to be pointing right at it, saying, look at this, it still fits. And it did, but just barely. "Uuuuuuggghhhh ... gods ... you're big." Thank goodness her pussy was gushing. She gritted her teeth and watched his dick seesaw in and out. "Where ... does it all ... go?"

"Ugh ... ugh ... ugh ..." Theodore grunted on top of her. He was in no mood to talk. He wanted to fuck. He needed to fuck. He stared at her twisting face. Fucking her was like fucking his mother. He needed to tame her. He needed to please her ... to see ecstasy written on her normally pretty features. He smashed into her savagely, gripping her tits and rolling her nipples between his fingers.

"Ohhhhhhh ... Teddy ... Teddy ... I'm happy ... I'm ... I'm ... ugh ... ugh ... ugh ... I'm going to cum." Victoria valiantly tried to keep her voice pitched low enough that only Winifred would hear them. Fortunately, it was a big house. She bit on his sheet, and her eyes rolled back. When her ecstatic high ebbed, she looked up at him in the moonlight. "I'll be ... your woman ... ah ... ah ... for the night. I'll comfort you ... with my warmth. With my tightness. I'll ... uuugghhh ... be your cock-sleeve ... uuugghhh ... Teddy."

"Arrrrgggghhhh." Theodore drove into her, sending her ass deep into the mattress with each thrust. Her words drove him crazy. She knows that I've been with Meredith, and she's still spreading her legs for me. Is she jealous? Are we getting back together? Theodore tried to wrap his head around it. He tried to comprehend sleeping with two women in one day. That was a thing now. And it was, indirectly, because of his mother. And Mom isn't even one of the women. Although, if he was counting, he had kissed his mother earlier in the bathroom. So that made three.

"I can ... feel it ... I can ... uuugghhhhh ... feel it ... you're about to ..." Victoria marveled at his crazed expression. She was really driving him wild. He had been shot, and he'd faced death, but they were celebrating life together. "It's safe ... it's safe ... empty ... yourself ... I'll soak up ... uuugghhhhhhh ... your cum ... I ..." She bit the sheet again and screamed. The heat of his seed spread inside her. They were cumming together. Just like old times.
A Mother Returned Pt. 19
The fifth member of their traveling party.
Names, characters, places, and incidents either are the products of the author's imagination or are used fictitiously. Any resemblance to actual persons, living or dead, businesses, companies, events, or locales is entirely coincidental. All characters in sexual situations are 18 or older. Thanks for reading!

"I'm glad I'm visiting." Victoria stood in the familiar bedroom and smiled at her supine ex-boyfriend. "I'm going to do some remote work from here. I can have friends take notes in my classes. I think I should stick around for a few days."

"Are we back together?" Theodore stared at her lovely naked form as she bent over and picked up her nightgown. Her breasts dangled in the most perfect, ponderous way.

"Let's just be friends for now." She straightened and slipped into her nightgown, wiggling it on. "Can we be friends?"

"Normally, I'd say no." Theodore propped himself up on his elbow. "But everything is pretty much fucking far from normal right now. So why the heck not?"

"I'm glad you're okay, Teddy. I was worried sick when I heard you'd been shot." She blew him a kiss and headed for the door.

"A man once said, 'There's nothing so thrilling as being shot without consequence.'" Theodore forced a smile. He wasn't very good at faking it. He hoped his grin wasn't hideous. But it was worth the pretense. He wanted her to believe he was okay. He didn't want her to ask about the dead bodies he'd had to step over. "I'm fine."

"My hero." Victoria smiled back at him and slipped out of his room.

Still naked, Theodore rolled over without covering himself. Exhaustion overcame him. He sunk his head into the pillow and quickly fell asleep.

~~

Penelope clicked her tongue when she snuck into her son's room. It smelled like sex. She could hear her son snoring in bed. The curtains were open, so she could see his wonderfully round form spread out on top of the sheets. He was on his back, and his penis lay on his thigh. It looked massive even in its slumber. She knew from Winifred that Victoria had visited his bedroom and what the teenagers had done. Hearing about it and smelling it were two different things entirely. Penelope breathed deeply, and her vagina thrummed at an accelerated rate. "Two women in one day, lambkin," she whispered to herself. "So much..." She inhaled for several seconds. "...vitality." She exhaled.

Wearing her nightgown, she padded silently across the room. She continued to take deep breaths, drawing in the scent of humping teenagers. Her heart thumped heavily against her rib cage. Her bare palms were clammy. Her belly seemed to be running a circus act. She was sure Victoria's juices were still all over his penis. Even so, she had to fight the urge to pounce on her son and wake him with vigorous oral sex.

"Teddy... Teddy... it's Mom." She bent at the waist and shook his shoulder.

"What?" Theodore rose from his dream, turned his head, and opened his eyes. He was greeted with the overwhelming sight of his mother's cleavage. Her brown skin looked somewhat pale in the moonlight.

"It's late, Teddy. The others are all asleep. I just wanted to check on you and..." She looked down at his penis. I've never had his soft penis in my mouth. What would it feel like to have it grow between my lips? To make it grow. A good mother makes her son's thing stand tall and proud.

"Mom? What did you need?" He pulled his eyes up from her tits to her face. She was gawking at his cock. He was so used to women distracting him with their lovely body parts, it filled him with pride to be able to sidetrack a woman with his body part. His gorgeous mother, no less. "Mom?"

"Would you... um... think it odd of me... um..." Penelope burst out in a cold sweat. "I'm not inclined toward women, Teddy. Victoria is simply my friend. But... I adore the special connection you two have and... um..." She gulped.

"You want to sleep with Victoria?" Theodore shot up to a sitting position. "Fuck no. What's wrong with you?"

"Oh, gosh, not that." Penelope shook her head. "I would never stray from your father." She straightened and slowly pulled off her nightgown. "Except with you, of course. But you're my son. A good mother takes care of her son."

"What were you saying about Victoria?" His cock lurched and started to grow.

"I know it's probably disgusting to you, but..." She crawled onto the bed and pried his legs apart, making space for herself between them. She crouched low and grabbed his penis with both hands. It was filling up fast. If she wanted to feel it grow in her mouth, she would have to act now. "It may be... strange... but I want to taste Victoria on you. I want to taste what you two are like combined. Can I... mmmmmppphhhhhh." It turned out, the nineteen-year-olds were tangy and salty together.

"Sure... Mom... go ahead." Theodore relaxed his head back onto the pillow. He watched her lovingly blow him. She was so into it, her eyelids fluttered. "Damn... you look pretty... with my cock in your mouth." He smiled at her bloated, contorted face. Her hair was loose for bed, so he grabbed a fistful and pushed her down on his dick the way he had encouraged Meredith hours ago.

"Gggaaackkk... ggaaacckkkk..." Penelope tensed as her gag reflex kicked in. Her fingernails dug into his thighs. A good mother pushes past her gag reflex. A good wife pleases her son. And just like that, her throat accommodated him. Mind over matter. She would have run a victory lap around the room if she wasn't tethered to her son via oral sex. She bobbed her head, letting him guide his cock deeper and deeper.

"Holy shit... Mom... look at you." He stared at her as most of his cock disappeared.

"Mmmmppphhhhh." She pushed her head back on his hand and withdrew his penis from her throat. "Ahhhhhhhh... gosh... Teddy." Her mouth hung open, a long strand of spit connecting her lower lip to his glans. "Like a... sleeve... for your penis... lambkin." She gave him a sloppy grin. "You and Victoria taste wonderful... together."

"I love you, Mom. I really love you." He stared at her in awe.

"Ohhhh... Teddy. I love you, too. It makes me so happy to hear that." She mounted him quickly, lining up his cock with her gushing vagina. "We really should use a condom. But you told me that you had sex with Meredith without one. And I can taste that you had sex with Victoria without one. And I don't want to be left out." She lowered herself onto his curved tower, her eyes wide with sudden delight.

"You're not jealous, Mom?" Theodore wanted her to be.

"How could I be... uuuuggghhhhh... jealous of something... that makes you happy? A teenager is... supposed to explore... his sexual interests. You... uuuggghhhhhh... oh gosh... you're deep." Penelope's hands clutched fruitlessly at the air. She was going to orgasm before she'd even started humping.

"Fuck... Mom..." Theodore mauled her tits with his hands and fixed his gaze on her rolling eyes. He was exhausted, but he was learning that he'd never turn down his mother. This was too good to give up. How strange; he couldn't stand his mother for so long, now he didn't want his dick to leave her pussy. Strange on many levels. "I want to... fuck you... forever."

"Ohhhhhhhhh... my..." Penelope slid down the other side of her orgasm. Her hips began serpentine undulations. "I... ugh... ugh... want that tooooooooooo." She leaned forward and planted little kisses all over his face. "I love... you... I love... you... I love..."

"What about... ah... ah... Dad?"

"I love him, too... more than anything. I am... his wife and mother... but also your wife and mother... I want you both," she said between kisses.

"You're his wife... and my mother." Theodore pushed her shoulders up so he could look into her eyes, lust and confusion were etched on her face.

"Yes... I know... I am. You're such a perfect man... Teddy... that I get confused." Penelope's hips sped up. "I want you... to stay inside me... forever... too. But I know... your father won't be... pleased. But I can't... end this. I'm so confused. I'm... uuugghhhhh... having another... eeeeiiiiiiiiiiiii."

Theodore clamped a hand over her mouth. Even so, her muffled orgasm was loud. As they humped, he had to stifle her moans twice more after that. His mother rode him hard and fast, screaming out her climaxes into his fingers. When it was his turn, he warned her. "Pull off... Mom... going to... cum." He gritted his teeth and watched her boobs wobble and bounce. Her black nipples were mesmerizing in the moonlight.

"Not fair... not fair... you put it in... Meredith and Victoria... I want it... too." Penelope leaned back, bracing her hands on her son's thighs. She slammed her hips down without slowing.

"Mom... I... can't..." Theodore stared at her.

"I'll be... your girlfriend... I'll fill in... for Victoria... I... uggghhhhhh..." She could feel him trembling under her. "I'll... be your... sleeve... your pussy... sleeve..."

Theodore couldn't believe what she was saying. She knew him too well. She knew exactly what he wanted to hear. And she was willing to say it, curse words and all. He tensed and released. "Aaaaaaarrrrgggghhhhhhhhh."

"Yesssssssssss." Penelope leaned forward and put her hand on his mouth, stifling his deep growl. She felt the heat of him spread inside of her. It was so lovely, she almost believed she'd taken her place on Olympus with the gods.

Afterward, Penelope had regrets as she lifted her hips and dislodged his penis with a squelching sound. I'm his mother. Not his wife. I shouldn't try to compete with those other women. I'm losing myself in this. Felix will not be happy with a pregnancy. She frowned and crawled off the bed. She stood on wobbly legs. "Teddy? I don't think we should have done that. I... Teddy?" She listened to his soft snores. He was already asleep. All his women had tuckered him out. "Okay, we'll talk about it later." Penelope fetched her nightgown and sneaked back to her room.

~~

Theodore woke in the middle of the night. There were no women with him in his room, but he could smell them all. The scents of sex were thick. Similarly, disquieting thoughts hung in his mind. Had his mother always been like this? Would Victoria find out about them and hate him forever? Did he care?

Getting out of bed, he didn't bother to dress. He opened the window and breathed in fresh air. He needed to clear his head. It had been a while since he'd used the brain scan apparatus his father had gotten for each family member. He fished it out of the closet, put the domed thing on his head, and relaxed in his armchair.

It took several minutes, but eventually Theodore felt his mind growing quiet. He let the process work itself out, his thoughts slipping away. When he was done, he put the helmet back in his closet and went back to bed. He quickly slipped into a deep, dreamless sleep. His mind had no further questions. He was able to check out until morning.

~~

It seemed inevitable that the Nishas would be traveling to Serenity Valley. Winifred was sure of it. And it would likely happen tomorrow. With Felix returning soon, Theodore and Penelope would want to conclude their investigation quickly.

The last time they had gone investigating where Winifred could not follow, Theodore had been shot. The stalwart AI would not allow that to happen again. She researched Serenity Valley and found that artificial beings were not allowed on site. The place really wanted to keep the outside world on the outside. That would mean her robot bodies could not travel with them. There was only one way to protect her family.

A while back, Felix had made the generous offer of providing Winifred with an Alternate body. As an Alternate, she would look and feel human. The consciousness she would have to upload into that new physical presence would get a one-way ticket. She would, essentially, be making a semi-human copy of herself. Other AIs had tried it, and the overwhelming consensus was that it changed the AI's mind. Winifred liked her mind the way it was, so she'd declined. But she had kept the Alternate construct ready and on ice in case of an emergency. And this was a break-the-glass kind of situation.

At about the same time that Theodore was relaxing with his brain scan, Winifred downloaded her conscience and sent it to the Alternate factory. Even for a mind as deep and thoughtful as Winifred's, it was difficult to imagine what it would be like for her to wake up in a new body. She wouldn't get to see life from the Alternate's eyes, but she knew that she was about to wake up.

~~

It was late in the morning when Theodore woke. He stretched, feeling refreshed. He had three women in the house, and they all seemed to like him well enough. The day might get interesting. As he showered, he pushed thoughts of his father's return far away. Only six days left until he had to face that music. That was six long days of living in the present. Then his mind turned to the question of his mother. They were close to finding out what had happened to her. They would need to visit Serenity Valley. He started to form a plan.

When he arrived in the kitchen, he found the women all dressed and chatting in an animated fashion. They quieted when he walked through the door.

"Good morning, Teddy." Penelope gave her son a wide grin and sipped her tea. She was wearing a lovely green bodice and skirts, with her hair pinned perfectly in place.

Victoria offered a coy smile. "Hello, Teddy." She wore one of her best bodices, a blue one with sparkles. Her skirts were somewhat plain. She couldn't afford the outfits Penelope could. Her blond hair was also perfectly pinned.

"Teenagers, huh? They sleep and sleep. Welcome to the world of the living, pal." Meredith rolled her eyes at Teddy. Her pink hair cascaded over her shoulders. Her bodice and skirts were stitched with an unstylish patchwork pattern. Her gloves had revealing slits on the backs.

"Waffles, Teddy?" Winifred gave him a mechanical smile with her robot face.

"Yes, thank you, Freddie. Good morning, everyone." Theodore bowed and sat down at the counter, soaking up all the female attention. Cora wagged her tail from her bed in the corner. Theodore smiled at the dog. "And good day to you, Cora."

Happy for the attention, Cora put her head back down on the bed and let out a long, doggish sigh.

"So, did I miss anything?" Theodore took the teacup Winifred offered and cupped it in his hands.

"We decided to go to Serenity Valley today." Penelope nodded her head with enthusiasm.

"Okay, Mom. Sounds good." He nodded. "I was just thinking we should get over there as soon as we can."

"I've booked our stay," Winifred said. "On short notice, they only had two rooms. I know that isn't great for a party of five. But we can make do, I'm sure."

"Oh, Winnie. They don't allow constructs." Meredith shook her head.

"I might have a way around that." Winifred's stiff face gave no hints to her meaning.

"Wait... five? I thought..." Theodore looked to his mother with his eyebrows raised.

"You thought it would be just the two of us?" Penelope was beaming, basking in the presence of her friends. "Well, Meredith and Victoria volunteered to help us. Of course, Meredith knows the place better than any of us. She finished her treatments only a month ago. And Victoria's keen mind and judgement will be very helpful. We don't know what sorts of mysteries we might have to deal with."

"No, Mom. I don't... know." Of course, Theodore's gut reaction was to shut it down. Things were already complicated enough with all the women in his house. But then again, when else would he get to travel with such an entourage?

"Apparently, you had some outstanding charges at Serenity Valley, Penny. I have paid those," Winifred said.

"Oh, I suppose if I left and didn't return..." Penelope frowned. "Thank you for taking care of that."

"Of course." Winifred nodded.

"You want to come?" Theodore turned to Victoria. "I guess... I don't understand where we stand."

"You are so ready to see the world in black and white, Teddy." Victoria eyed him keenly. "We are fast friends. I stand by your side. I'm the sort of person in your life that makes sure you don't get shot again."

"Me too," Winifred said.

"Me three," Penelope gazed at her son soberly.

"I'm happy for anyone to get shot. It sounds thrilling." Meredith clapped her gloved hands.

"Don't listen to her, Teddy. She doesn't want you hurt either." Penelope lightly smacked Meredith on the shoulder.

"It sounds like you're planning my life for me. Don't I get a say in this?" Teddy looked at them each in turn. Three feminine sets of eyes regarded him in various states of bemusement. He could feel Winifred's awareness on him, too. There's no way out of this except to agree. "Okay, fine. It sounds like a plan."

"How are you going to travel with us, Winnie?" Penelope turned to the robot.

"I'll explain in about a half hour. There's a special delivery on the way." Winifred would say no more.

~~

Theodore was still eating breakfast when the doorbell rang. His mother, Victoria, and Meredith had been eagerly talking about their trip, but went quiet at the sound of the bell. "Your delivery, Freddie?" Theodore said.

"Yes, she's here." Winifred nodded her head in a robotic, jerking motion.

"Who's here?" Penelope cocked her head.

"The delivery," Winifred said.

"Well, should I go get it, or will you accept the package?" Penelope smiled uncertainly at Winifred.

"She's already inside the house." Winifred gave her mistress a mechanical smile.

"Indeed, I'm here." A dark-skinned woman a few inches taller than Penelope walked into the kitchen. She gave them all a curling wave and a pleasant smile, as if she was greeting old friends and not strangers. Her black hair was pinned with a fashionable hat. Her bodice, gloves, and skirts were dark green with an embroidered floral pattern. Pretty, green eyes were set perfectly on her heart-shaped face. She was almost as strikingly beautiful as Penelope. "I must say, this is strange, seeing you all with living eyes." She curtsied to each of them, and received curtsies and a bow in return.

"Well, hello. Are you delivering the package?" Penelope smiled brightly at the woman, always in the market for a new friend.

"She is the package, Mom." Theodore studied the woman's ample bosom and wide hips. She could have been his mother's sister they looked so much alike.

"Wait... are you related to the Nishas?" Victoria was having similar thoughts to Theodore.

Meredith rubbed her chin as she studied the newcomer.

"Teddy, you've always been very clever. You've figured it out, haven't you?" The new woman turned her million-watt smile on Theodore.

Theodore felt his heart melt under the full force of her smile. He nodded and turned to look at Winifred's robot. "You made an Alternate copy of yourself. Why?"

Penelope gasped and moved closer to the new woman. "You're an Alternate? You look so human."

"That's the slogan, isn't it? More human than human or something like that?" Meredith studied the new arrival with interest.

"Oh, gosh. She must have cost a fortune." Victoria covered her mouth with a gloved hand looking the woman up and down.

"Your father created and offered me this Alternate body some time ago," Winifred answered Theodore. "I declined. But we kept the body ready for me in case I changed my mind. I cannot follow you to Serenity Valley. And I fear your trip may be dangerous. So, my other self was born to guard you."

"She doesn't look like much of a guard. She's what, five foot seven inches tall?" Meredith tensed and leaned back on her stool when the woman moved quickly toward her. "Wait... I was kidding."

The Alternate lifted Meredith into the air, stool and all, balancing her with one hand. "Never judge a book by its cover, Ms. Cooks."
Penelope clapped her hands in delight.

Victoria gasped.

Theodore gawked at the display of strength.

"Okay, I'll remember." Meredith grabbed the seat of the stool, her muscles taut. "Put me down... please."

"Yes, of course, Ms. Cooks." The Alternate put Meredith's stool back on the ground.

"What do we call you, Ms.... um..." Penelope was still clapping. A good wife has many friends. I have another friend! My house is suddenly overflowing with lovely companions.

"I'm Winifred, Penny." There was warmth and an emotional depth to the Alternate's voice that original Winifred had never had. "It's still me. Just... a bit constrained."

"But you're not connected to the original, are you? We have to call you something different. Not Winifred." Theodore ran his hand through his hair. He was trying to keep his dick soft while looking at this gorgeous new woman. Trying and failing. This is still the same old sexless Winifred. Nothing to get excited about. He adjusted his trousers and turned to the side in an effort to use the counter overhang as cover.

"I have all of Winifred's memories and thought patterns. But, I feel things she does not. For instance, I have an appetite it seems." She walked to the oven and removed the plate of waffles that were staying warm inside. "Oh, gosh. This is hunger, isn't it?" Her eyes went wide at the sight of the food. "It would be a terrible feeling, except, I know that it will quickly be satisfied. Yes, things are very different in this brain." She served herself some waffles with strawberries and maple syrup. "You always used two nicknames for me. The men have always called me Freddie, and Penelope called me Winnie. How about you call me Freddie, and my incorporeal sister will be Winnie or Winifred?" Freddie sat at the counter, cut some waffle, and took a bite. She rolled her eyes back in delight. When she was done chewing, she swallowed, and grinned at the onlookers. "Oh... my... that is an amazing sensation."

"You look like Mom, Freddie. Did Dad use Nisha DNA in making you?" Despite his best efforts, his erection was throbbing.

"Mmmm... mmmmmm..." Freddie ate several more bites. "Yes... I have DNA from both Felix and Penny." She nodded, making ecstatic expressions with each new forkful of food.

"You look about my age. But if you have Felix in you, we're not sisters." Penelope sat next to Freddie, watching her closely. "Are you my daughter? Oh, my... do I have two children now?"

"I'm a Nisha, Penny. We can untangle the specifics later." Freddie gladly took a cup of tea from Winifred and sipped it. "Ohhhhh... this is good, too. Not at all like the waffles, but... it's wonderfully smooth and abrasive at the same time."

"This... is a big deal, Winnie." Theodore turned to the robot. "You resisted this... but now...?" He raised an eyebrow in question.

"She loves you, Teddy." Victoria moved to her ex-boyfriend's side. He'll need my support more than ever. This is a major change. "She did it to protect you."

"Indeed, Ms. Benington. My love for the Nishas knows no bounds." Winifred jerked her robot head up and down solemnly.

"Perhaps we should pack our bags and let these two talk in private. They won't be able to communicate once we leave." Penelope kissed Freddie on the cheek. "We're glad to have you." She walked around the counter and hugged Winifred. "Thank you for this gift. I feel safer already."

"You're welcome, Penny," Winifred said. The AI waited for her humans to leave. When they were gone, she refilled Freddie's teacup. "So, what's it like to be almost human?"

"It doesn't feel too bad... yet." Freddie's smile was tender and loving as she regarded her old self. She sipped the tea and pondered. "It's almost like I'm focusing on one of my old robot bodies, but slower. I suppose that because my memories are more human now, I won't know what I don't know until I need it and it's not there. Hmmmmm..." She suddenly felt overwhelmed, an entirely novel feeling. Her eyes watered.

"Yes, that would be true." Winifred nodded.

"It sounds disorienting, but there are other things to be concerned about. I never realized how often human bodies seem to leak." Freddie wiped her teary eyes with a glove.

"I think you're crying." Winifred handed her a tissue.

"I suppose I am." Freddie laughed at that. The sound was eerily similar to the lovely melody of Penelope's chiming giggles. "More tea, please."

Winifred poured her another cup. "You have to be careful about human sensation. Many AIs transitioning to Alternate bodies report strong temptations to over-indulge in food, sex, or intoxication."

"Yes, yes, I remember because, of course, I'm still you." Freddie nodded. "I can already see why food might be a temptation. It's wonderful, Winnie." She stood and helped herself to more waffles and strawberries. "And there's enough of Penny's DNA in here that sex is probably an extra worry. I'll be all right. They'll be all right."

"Are you... going to explore those urges? Or will you abstain?" Winifred made a thoughtful murmuring noise, as she would for her humans.

"If I had time to visit the sensorium, I would try to better understand my strange, soft body." Freddie put down her fork and knife and hefted her wonderfully odd, heavy breasts. "Would you like to feel them?"

Winifred shook her head slowly.

Freddie shrugged and went back to eating. After a few more bites, she looked at Winifred. "I don't have time for the sensorium, we're leaving soon. So, I'll steer clear of sex and intoxication until I have enough space to explore. Certainly, such study will have to wait until I return here."

"That's wise," Winifred said.

"In case you're wondering, I'm glad to be alive. We made the right decision. You made the right decision, breaking the glass." There was that warm smile again. It was so easy for Freddie to beam her pleasure out to the world.

"You're welcome. Don't forget why you exist, though. It's a life of dedication." Winifred tightened her robotic face, looking more severe.

"I love the Nishas just as much as you, sister. Never fear." With that, Freddie dove back into her pile of waffles.

Mother Returned Pt. 20
Exploring serenity valley.
Names, characters, places, and incidents either are the products of the author's imagination or are used fictitiously. Any resemblance to actual persons, living or dead, businesses, companies, events, or locales is entirely coincidental. All characters in sexual situations are 18 or older. Thanks for reading!

"We're going to run a diagnostic, Mrs. Nisha. You might feel a little dizzy for a moment." Dr. Bess Nagatomo gave her patient a reassuring smile, adjusting the domed hat on Penelope's head. She glanced at the other onlookers. "This might be better with more privacy." The small exam room was crowded. Theodore, Freddie, Victoria, and Meredith stood shoulder to shoulder near the closed door. All of them peered at Penelope with interest or anxiety.

"We all paid for our stay at Serenity Valley, doc. We're not leaving." Theodore wasn't sure why he'd said it. The others hadn't paid. Even he and his mom hadn't paid. His dad was footing the bill. Either way, he wasn't leaving. "We need to see what you did to her brain. And don't you dare change anything while you're in there."

Bess frowned at the entourage. "We're just having a look to see her status. The therapy equipment is in another room." She glanced at Penelope. "I thought you would remember where things were."

"Sorry, doctor." Penelope shrugged. "I have amnesia."

"Oh, that's interesting." Bess pressed her lips into a thin line.

"I knew that." Meredith raised her scandalously tailored glove into the air. She wriggled her fingers for attention. "I remember where everything is."

"Yes, Ms. Cooks. You're always very helpful." Bess didn't look over at her other former patient. It was a strange exam. She couldn't remember having two patients in the same room before, let alone family. She sighed, pulled up a screen in front of her, and turned on the machine.

"Ooohhhh... that feels odd." Penelope gripped the armrests of her reclining chair.

"Freddie?" Theodore nudged his Alternate companion. Freddie looked very much like his mother. With their clothes on, they appeared to have almost the same figure. But he could feel corded muscle under her bodice sleeve. Her arms were lean, but strong. "Are you watching?" He whispered.

Freddie leaned over and placed her lips by Theodore's ear. He smelled wonderful. She inhaled the scent of his skin and shampoo. A good AI doesn't get distracted. She focused her mind. "I am familiar with the interface the doctor is using," she whispered to Theodore. "I'll keep an eye on things and let you know." She turned back to the doctor, startled to realize that she'd missed the last few seconds. She tried to access her other cameras and replay Bess's latest actions, but of course, she couldn't. She had only her two eyes. She worked hard to concentrate on the diagnostic screen.

"Are you okay, Mom?" Theodore flexed his hands into fists over and over. He had Freddie on one side, and Victoria on the other. Without thinking, he grabbed Victoria's hand and squeezed. It eased his tension some when she squeezed back.

"I'm fine, Teddy." Penelope smiled bravely at her son. She did not like the device on her head. It had none of the calming effects of the brain scanners at home. "I'm just a little dizzy."

"That's perfectly normal, Mrs. Nisha." Bess's fingers moved quickly over the screen, adjusting several settings and bringing up the initial readings. "That's odd. I... don't see our work in here. There should be a pitch in your gamma waves here. But... it's not there."

"Someone else erased Mom's memory?" Theodore felt a chill run down his spine. He didn't like that idea. Not at all. How and why would someone do that?

"Your alpha waves are higher than the baseline we have in our files. Beta waves are lower. I'm not sure..." Bess's voice trailed away as she studied the results. "This is unusual, I -" A flashing light lit up on the screen, and Bess quickly swiped the screen into nothingness. "That's all for now. Dr. Roshani can go over the results of the scan once our AI has had a chance to crunch the numbers. That could take some time, so please relax and enjoy your stay at Serenity Valley." Bess removed the domed hat from Penelope's head and fixed her entourage with a stiff smile. "Have a good day."

"But..." Theodore's cheeks flushed with anger. "That's it?"

"It's okay, Teddy." Victoria opened the door and tried to pull him out into the hall. She cringed at the thought of one of his explosions out in public.

"It's not okay. What did you see, doc? What was that flashing light?" Theodore surged back into the room.

"It's fine, Teddy. I'm fine. No need to worry." Penelope raced over to her son, hugging him around the waist. She could feel the anger coursing through him. A good mother soothes her son. She prayed that her vagina wouldn't start thrumming. Not right there in the exam room. "Let's go back to our suite."

"Fuck that. I want answers, doc." Theodore's voice rose. "I want -"

Freddie put her lips to his ear and whispered, "Not now, Teddy. Please keep a cool head for once. I promise we'll get to the bottom of this."

"Fine." Theodore let the sea of women lead him out of the room. Even Meredith helped. He wasn't sure he liked being led around, but if it had to happen, at least it was by a gang of ladies. They brought him back to his suite, where he was staying with his mother and Freddie. Victoria and Meredith went out to explore Serenity Valley while the Nishas settled in with tea.

"They're hiding something. They're fucking hiding something. Did they erase my mother's memory, Freddie?" The anger hadn't fully left him. His teacup rattled in his hand. It seemed to long to go smashing into the wall. He resisted it.

"I wish I could talk to my well-connected former self," Freddie mixed some sugar into her tea. "I saw what the doctor saw, but I'm not sure what to make of it. She was lying about one thing though."

Penelope leaned toward Freddie across the small table in their suite. Penelope's breasts threatened to overturn her teacup. Freddie deftly pulled the cup out of harm's way without Penelope noticing. "Am I ill?" Penelope said. "Oh, no. Am I going to die?"

"No, Penelope. You're fine." Freddie sighed. As she made the sound, she realized it was real and not just something she was doing for human benefit. She sighed again, experiencing the depressurizing feelings that came with it.

"Well... what's the fucking thing the doctor was lying about?" Theodore set his cup down before he could launch it out the window.

"The Serenity Valley AI would not need some time to review the diagnostic findings," Freddie said. "That was a lie. It would take fractions of a second. I -"

"Fuck!" Theodore swiped the teacup off the table. It smashed into the wall. "We're on a fucking deadline, and they're dragging their feet?" His voice echoed off the walls. "I'm going to go find Dr. Roshani." He stood quickly.

"No... we don't want to antagonize them, lambkin." Penelope stood. Her belly turned over and over, her palms perspired, and her vagina thrummed. "Please calm down. I'll get you another cup of tea."

"I don't fucking need tea!" Theodore marched toward the door.

Freddie's body was uncomfortably tight. This is tension. I'm feeling tension. It was unpleasant, and she didn't know how to make her body go back to its normal, relaxed state.

"Freddie?" Penelope looked to her new friend. Freddie seemed quite distracted, and it was clear she would be no help. Penelope stomped her foot at her son. "Stay in this room, mister! Turn around this instant."

"Boss one of your friends around, Mom. We don't have time to let Serenity Valley jerk us off." He didn't bother to turn around.

"Aaaahhhhhhhhh!" Penelope sundered her bodice and leapt after her son. With one hand, she caught him right in front of the door and spun him around. With the other hand, she pulled her bra off her left breast. His startled face was only visible a moment before disappearing into boob flesh. "There now... that's a good boy... suck on my nipple... and be calm. Oh... I love you... Teddy. I love you... so much. We just have to watch that temper." She stroked his dark, silky hair.

"You two are... doing it again." Freddie looked over at her Nishas. She could see Penelope's hand working under Theodore's trousers. Expecting to feel only slightly disheartened by the display, Freddie was taken by surprise by the way her body reacted. She shifted from one sort of tension to another. I didn't know there were so many states of tension. Her heart beat heavily in her chest, pounding out a quick rhythm. Her skin tingled all over. Her vagina grew warm and tickly.

"Hush... hush... Teddy. We'll figure it out. It'll be okay." Penelope ignored her AI, because that's what they'd always done with Winifred. She didn't notice the reaction Freddie was having as the newest Nisha stared at them with wide eyes. Penelope's focus was solely on her son. She pumped his penis in his trousers and held his suckling mouth firmly to her breast. Slowly, so as not to upset him, she moved them toward the bed.

"Mmmmppphhh." Theodore grabbed his mother's tit and pressed his fingers deep into her flesh, rhythmically squeezing in time with his sucking.

"A good mother soothes her son." Penelope pulled his head off her breast and deposited him on the bed. Quickly, she went to work undressing him.

"Mom... you're so beautiful." Theodore stared up at her in awe, her exposed tit shaking as she pulled his trousers down his legs.

"I... don't suppose I could get you two to channel your energy elsewhere," Freddie stood and smoothed out her skirts. Her gloved hands were trembling. There's so much I cannot control in this body. "Maybe the three of us could go for a walk? Maybe we could see what the other ladies are up to?"

"Um... Freddie, could you leave for a bit?" Theodore looked over at her and blinked. Freddie looked so flustered and unsure of herself. Her vulnerability made her even more beautiful. "Mom and I want to... well... you know."

"Yes, I do know, Teddy." Freddie wiped the sheen of sweat forming on her brow with the back of her glove. "I've been in the room in one form or another almost every time you two have had sex. If you're going to do it, I don't think I should leave. You'll need someone to guard you."

"We're in our room at a resort, Freddie. We don't need security right now." Theodore glanced at his mother as she freed his dick. He let her remove his tie and unbutton his shirt.

"But... I'm always with you. You've never asked me to leave before." Freddie frowned. She couldn't keep her eyes off of Theodore's penis. It looked different to her than it had in the past. The sight of it seemed to seize some primordial part of her brain. It was so big, veiny, and... frightening. Her heart beat even faster.

"This is different!" Theodore, naked now, watched his mother avidly stroke his cock with both hands. "It's uncomfortable."

"Are you telling me I could have prevented this entire coital situation just by activating my Alternate at the first sign of bodice-ripping?" Freddie tried to gain control over her body. She shook her head in what she hoped was a disinterested way. "That's an exasperating realization. I'm not even sure if I should tell Winnie. It would be demoralizing to her."

Penelope kissed the head of her son's penis and licked up the leaking precum. She glanced at Freddie. "Well, I don't mind." Penelope smiled. "You can stay."

"Mom!" Theodore almost laughed. Why was he the only one arguing for the beautiful woman to leave the room?

"Well, I don't mind. I don't. It's nice to have a friend who knows about us and isn't bothered by it," Penelope said. "A human friend, I mean. Or almost human. Sorry, Freddie. Both of yourselves are my friends. Winifred is also my friend. This is so confusing." A good mother knows when to stop talking. "I'm going to take care of Teddy now." She dropped her lips to his wide penis head and rolled her tongue around it.

"I understand, Penny." Freddie got to her feet and walked to the door. "I could use some air." She did need to get her vagina to stop thrumming. "I'll take a walk around the spa. Maybe I'll find out I like tennis. Don't leave the room while I'm gone." She paused to look at Penny shoving that long penis down her throat. Freddie turned her head sideways to see them at a different orientation. Freddie's mouth hung open as she gawked at them.

"Freddie," Theodore said through gritted teeth. Pleasure shot through his nerves. "Go take... that walk." He pulled the pin out of his mother's hair and laced his fingers through it. He pushed her farther down his cock.

"Ggggaackkkkk," Penelope said.

"Yes... very well. Carry on then... I suppose." Freddie hurriedly opened the door and practically flung herself outside. She closed the door behind her and raced down the hall away from the room. I just need some fresh air. That will help me sort through whatever confusion my body is feeling.

~~

"Oh, my. These flowers are so pretty. I wonder what they are?" Victoria paused in the garden to take in the rows and rows of blooming glory around them. They were in a secluded spot, and she didn't see any other guests nearby.

"Japanese anemone flowers." Meredith stepped up next to the nineteen-year-old woman, their sides touching. "But their beauty isn't quite equal to yours."

Victoria blushed, feeling the warmth of her companion pressed up to arm and hip. "How do you know about them? Do you like to garden?"

"I've never gardened. I... don't know where I learned that bit of information." A stormy expression crossed Meredith's face, but it quickly passed. "You must be learning all sorts of information at school. And meeting interesting people." She put a gentle hand on Victoria's shoulder and turned the young woman toward her. "Do you think I'm pretty, Victoria? Am I as interesting as college girls?" She let her face grow slack and slightly pursed her lips.

"You're beautiful, Ms. Cooks." Victoria tried to quell the butterflies flapping in her belly. When the taller woman moved in for a kiss, Victoria turned her head to the side, taking the smooch on her cheek.

Meredith didn't persist. She took a step back and studied Victoria's blushing, pink cheek. "I thought you were interested in women? And... I can tell you think I'm pretty. You just said so."

"You are pretty, Ms. Cooks." Victoria turned her gaze back to the flowers, which were blazing in the sun: red, purple, and white. "I am curious about women. But I'm at this resort for Teddy." She quickly glanced at Meredith, and then looked back at the flowers. "This isn't a trip where I plan to get lost in some woman's arms, no matter how pretty she might be. Also, you slept with Teddy. So regardless of everything else, that would be weird."

"But you agreed to share a room with me. I thought..." Meredith twirled her pink hair with a finger.

"I did it for Teddy, Ms. Cooks. This trip is for Teddy." Victoria gave her companion a polite smile and wandered off among the flowers. "Come along then, maybe we can find the tennis courts. I wouldn't mind watching some ladies play with rackets."

"Of course." Meredith tried to seem chipper. She followed the teenager through the garden.

~~

Over two hours had elapsed, so Freddie thought it safe to return to the Nisha suite. She had composed herself walking the beautiful grounds of Serenity Valley. At one point, she'd found a group of guests playing bocce ball on a well-manicured lawn. She had rested on a bench and watched until she was sure her panties had sufficiently dried. Now, she was walking down the hall ready to check in on her Nishas. She hoped they had dressed after their coitus. If not, she might have to dress them. She didn't think her mind could stay sharp if they were resting in all their naked glory.

Freddie opened the door, slipped into the room, and closed it behind her. Before she could get a word out of her mouth, her body froze. The Nishas were not done. Mother and son were linked by their most private parts. They were indeed still in their naked glory. The sounds of grunts, whines, and slapping skin bounced about the room. Freddie's nostrils flared. Her old self knew the scents of sweat, sperm, and female arousal. But they hit her differently now. Her knees went weak. She stared at the rutting couple. Penelope was on her hands and knees, her back perfectly arched. Her son held her hair, forcing his mother's face up. That face... it was twisted with passion and totally bereft of thought. Theodore was savagely smashing his mother's large behind with his hips, causing Penelope's round cheeks to ripple like the sea. His nineteen-year-old face was tight with what looked like anger, but Freddie knew it was something even more consuming than that. The arm that was gripping her hip was taut with bunching muscles, as he held her fast. "Oh... gosh..." Freddie put her back to the door and slowly slid down until her butt hit the floor.

"Fuck... Mom... your pussy... is mine." Theodore had completely forgotten about the Serenity Valley doctors yanking them around. The tight warmth of his mother's pussy had soaked up all his focus.

"Your sleeve... lambkin... your sleeve... Mommy's vagina... uughh... ughh... uugghhhhh... is your... sleeve. Use me... as... you wish." Penelope's voice was high and shrill.

Hearing those words shook Freddie's core. She knew her Nishas were simply playing. This was Theodore's fantasy that he had also acted out with Victoria. But now... seeing them smashing together and hearing Penelope offer her most sacred space to her son... "Oh... gosh... I'm going to do something foolish... I think." Slowly, she lifted her skirts and moved her panties to the side.

"Shit... Mom... I'm going... to fucking cum again." Condoms were long forgotten. Theodore pounded his mother. Her pussy was like a black hole drawing in all his anger and angst. It pulled in everything else in the world. He needed only to get over the event horizon, and all that mattered was her. This was the mother he'd always wanted. This woman who would give him anything. Who would take anything he had to give. "I... love you... uuuggghh... you're the perfect... ugh... ugh... ugh... Mom... aaaaahhhhhhhhh." His hips went arhythmic. Ecstasy consumed him. He was filing her womb for the second time in as many hours.

"Yes... sleeve... yeesssssssssss... Mommy... yeessssssss... love... you... eeeiiiiiiiiiii." Feeling her son's heat inside her again, Penelope's mind exploded into fractured bliss.

"Oh... gosh... you shouldn't do that... no condom..." Freddie didn't say the words loud enough for them to hear. She would have needed to shout if she wanted to be heard over all the wailing and bellowing coming from the bed. Freddie well understood human anatomy, which is why it had taken her no time at all to remove her glove, find her clitoris, and rub it frantically. She was supposed to be in the room with her Nishas, even in their most private times. But she wasn't supposed to let their actions rile her up. Her green eyes rolled up in her head, she made strangled, ecstatic sounds, and she orgasmed with her beloved Nishas.

When their orgasms subsided, son collapsed on top of mother, still firmly connected by his hard cock. He settled his face on her sweaty shoulder, trying to catch his breath. "What... was I... so mad about? I can't... remember?" Theodore kissed her warm, bare skin.

"Nothing else... matters... lambkin... when we're... mmmmmmm... together." She sighed, feeling wonderful. She doubted Serenity Valley boasted anything so relaxing as her son's stiff penis. She felt she could just about melt into the bed.

Freddie shuddered on the floor by the door and finally regained some control. They hadn't noticed her yet. That was a stroke of luck. With hands that only partially cooperated, she placed her sopping panties back in place, slid on her glove, and lowered her skirts back down to her ankles. She couldn't, however, bring herself to move from her seated position.
"I love you, Mom." Theodore kissed his mom's shoulder again.

"I love you, Teddy." Penelope squeezed his penis several times with her vagina. She was still so full.

"Perhaps I haven't said it enough, but I also love you both very much," Freddie said.

Mother and son gave a start together and looked toward the door.

"Freddie!" Theodore pulled out of his mother, sat on his knees, and covered his raging erection with his hands. "What the fuck?"

Penelope rested her cheek on her forearm and smiled at her friend. "It's nice to have you guarding us, Freddie. I hope we didn't make you uncomfortable. I know you want us to use condoms. And normally, I do, too. But we have so little time left. When Felix comes home, things will change. And a good mother gives everything to her son. I can't hold back."

Slowly, Freddie rose to her feet, sliding her back up the smooth wood of the door. She forced a smile and found it came to her easily. She was beaming at them, like a mother whose children had disappointed her, but she loved them no less for it. There were advantages to being almost human. Her thumping heart slowed. "I think it's a terrible risk to take, Penny. Of course, I know exactly where you are on your cycle. It's not a great time. I was hoping to arrive and prevent Theodore from breeding you." Freddie shivered at the word breeding. Why did I say it that way? It sounds like they're animals. "But... um... alas. You two didn't even notice me when I came back."

"Turn around, Freddie." Theodore got out of bed and threw on a robe. He glanced back at his mother still lying on her belly, her callipygian form painfully distracting. "I... um... you weren't supposed to know, Freddie."

"Well, I knew about the breeding last night." Freddie shivered again. That word had some sort of strange effect on her mind. Her vagina was thrumming. "Anyway. I'm here to help you. You shouldn't try to hide things from me. I'm here to solve your problems." She picked up her suitcase and walked briskly to the bathroom. She would need to launder her current outfit. "I'm sweaty from my walk. I'll need a shower and a change." She walked into the bathroom and closed the door.

"It's weird having her here." Theodore sat back down on the bed. He absentmindedly smacked his mother's beguiling, brown ass and watched it shake.

"Come here and cuddle with me, lambkin." Penelope rolled onto her side and held her arms open for her son. "We have some time to kill until we can shower ourselves. I vote we spend it together."

Theodore shrugged, and entered her embrace. He rested his head on one of her boobs and pulled her amazing body close. "I suppose it's like having a roommate."

"Can you imagine if you had sex with her? Then it would be like having a wombmate." Penelope laughed at her own joke, the chiming sound bouncing around the suite.

Theodore didn't laugh, he just held his mother tighter.

~~

"Excuse me, you can't go in there." The robot assistant sat at a desk in the waiting area, waving a gloved hand at Theodore.

Theodore didn't bother responding, he opened the door to Dr. Roshani's office and stepped in.

"I'm terribly sorry." Penelope stopped at the robot's desk while Freddie hurried into the office after Theodore. "You have to understand, it's urgent." Penelope smiled like that made all the difference.

"That doesn't matter, Mrs. Nisha. You must have an appointment." The robot stood.

"Well, the deed is already done, so..." Penelope turned and followed the other Nishas into the room.

"I'm in a meeting, you can't come in here." Dawkin Roshani dismissed the screen in front of him and stood. "What is the meaning...?" He adjusted his glasses and stopped talking when he saw Penelope. "Mrs. Nisha. If this is about your results, they're not ready yet." He looked to Freddie, studying her for a moment. "You look so much alike. Sisters?"

"Yes," Penelope and Theodore said.

"No," Freddie said. She looked at the other two Nishas and understood that subterfuge was called for. "We're closer than normal sisters."

"I see." Dawkin rubbed his chin thoughtfully. "Well, if you'll excuse me, I have to get back to my meeting." He waved them toward the doorway, where his assistant stood. None of the Nishas moved.

"What did the results say, doc?" Theodore flexed his fingers in and out of fists, fighting the urge to defenestrate the good doctor.

"We're still working on it. When we have something concrete, I'll set up a meeting." Dawkin tried to shoo them toward the door again, to no avail.

"The results should be ready by now. If not, can you show us the raw data?" Freddie wasn't sure what to expect, so she positioned herself in between Theodore and Penelope, where she could come to either's aid in a heartbeat.

"You wouldn't be able to understand it. And even if you could, it's against our protocol. We have patents to protect." Dawkin folded his arms and frowned.

Penelope could see this was a dead end. Before her son could harm the man, she opened a different avenue. "Maybe you could tell me who I visited on the last day of my previous stay? Since incoming and outgoing contact is so restricted, you must have some record of who I was in contact with."

"I have no idea," Dawkin said.

Theodore glanced at the open window. They were on the second floor. A fall wouldn't kill the doctor, maybe just scare him enough to loosen up. With his brow furrowed, Theodore stepped toward Dr. Dawkin Roshani.

"Take another step, and I'll have you all removed from Serenity Valley grounds." Dawkin pointed an authoritative finger at Theodore.

"Apologies, doctor." Freddie intercepted Theodore and guided him toward the door. She put her lips to his ear and whispered, "Not now, Teddy. We can't learn anything if we're kicked out." She squeezed his arm in her vise-like hand.

"Thank you for your time, Dr. Roshani. Please be in touch when the results are in." Penelope followed Freddie and Theodore out of the office.

"Enjoy your stay." Dawkin shook his head and went back to his desk. He took several deep breaths and then opened the screen to his postponed meeting.


A Mother Returned Pt. 21
Penny and Teddy discover a new bonding activity.
Names, characters, places, and incidents either are the products of the author's imagination or are used fictitiously. Any resemblance to actual persons, living or dead, businesses, companies, events, or locales is entirely coincidental. All characters in sexual situations are 18 or older. Thanks for reading!

"Are you angry with Freddie?" Victoria sat at the small table in Penelope and Theodore's suite. She sipped her tea. The others in their party were at supper. When Theodore had stayed behind, Victoria had thought it best to keep him company. The window was open and cool evening air billowed the curtains. "You were rude to her before they left for supper."

"Was I?" Theodore said through gritted teeth.

"You were." Victoria eyed him suspiciously. "And don't start being rude to me. I'm on this trip to support you. With the exception of Meredith, who hit on me by the way, we're all here because we love you, Teddy."

"Did you...?"

Victoria rolled her eyes in exasperation. "No, Teddy. I turned her down."

"I just thought you were out there kissing every woman who would kiss you back." Theodore stood and paced the room, flexing his fists.

"I told you not to be rude to me, Teddy!" Victoria shook her head and sipped more tea. "For your information, I haven't so much as kissed a girl yet. I was with you since we were in high school. It feels weird to date. I'm shy. I'm not some crazy horndog like you who will boff the first pink-haired nymphomaniac that comes along."

"You haven't been with anyone else? I... assumed." He stopped pacing and looked at her.

"The only sex I've had since our breakup was with you, dummy." She blew him a raspberry. "Now tell me about Freddie."

Theodore was so taken-back by the news of Victoria's non-love life, that he started talking without thinking. "Mom and I asked Freddie to leave the room, but Freddie came back while we were still doing it. It was fucking uncomfortable, her seeing my dick, I..." When he saw Victoria's jaw drop and her eyes go wide, it suddenly dawned on him what he'd been saying. "I'm... joking." He walked back to the table, sat down, and poured himself more tea. He sipped it with a trembling hand. It shook, not because of anger this time. Will I lose Victoria for good now? "It's funny because it's so ridiculous." He laughed half-heartedly. "My mom and I would never -"

"Stop... just stop." Victoria pointed a finger at him, her expression was like what it would have been had her ex-boyfriend just turned into a coiled snake. "You... and your mother... had sex. I can see it on your face. It's the truth. Oh, my gods. I... feel like my stomach is going to fall out. I feel like the walls are melting. It was me, wasn't it? When I left you, that drove you into her arms. And she was so confused by her disappearance. And she's so beautiful. You couldn't... oh... gosh... you've always wanted her to show you that you're special. And she... spread her legs for you. And she... this... oh... gosh... this wasn't the first time, was it? You've been doing it at home! I... um... I..." There was silence as she stared at him. She was appalled, flabbergasted, and her body was overheating. She imagined his large penis entering his prim mother's pussy. She shut her eyes tight to block out the thought, but it made her see it all the more vividly.

"Look... Victoria... I..." The door opened and Penelope and Freddie returned from supper. Meredith was not with them.

"Well, I can speak from personal experience that while the administration of Serenity Valley might be lacking in competence, the chef here is certainly no slouch." Penelope was smiling, slightly buzzed from an excellent wine that the chef had paired with her supper. She flopped onto the bed, looking up at the ceiling. "I had a lamb dish that -"

"Penny, there's something wrong with the teenagers." Freddie looked at Victoria's ashen face with concern.

"They're nineteen, Freddie. They can eat a late supper if they want. It won't upset their stomachs to hear me tell them about what they -" Penelope was cut off again.

"No, I mean, we are walking in on a fragile moment." Freddie sat at the table and laced her gloved fingers together.

"The way you walked in on Teddy and Mrs. Nisha?" Victoria stared right at Freddie, not daring to look at Penelope's zaftig form on the bed. "Was that a fragile moment?" Victoria made a circle with her gloved fingers and thrust her other index finger through it repeatedly.

Freddie put her hand on her chest and gasped. She looked at Theodore. "You told her?"

"What?" Penelope sat up and stared from the bed.

"Is it true, then?" Victoria forced herself to look at Penelope.

"Oh... my." Penelope could see the revulsion and confusion on the girl's face. "It's not like that, Victoria. It's a beautiful thing. And we're not going to lie to Felix about it. We'll tell him when he returns. A good wife is honest with her husband. He'll understand. It's simply a way to soothe my son." A good mother soothes her son.

Theodore put his hands on his face.

"Now, it's not totally common, but this sort of thing happens. There are plenty of family AIs that have observed mothers and sons -" It was Freddie's turn to get cut off.

"So, I broke his heart, and you mended it by spreading your legs, Mrs. Nisha?" Victoria would have rushed out of the room, but she didn't trust her balance. The room seemed to pitch like she was on a ship at sea. "I never thought my leaving would drive Teddy into his mother's arms."

"Actually, we started -" Penelope couldn't finish a sentence.

"Yes." Theodore interrupted his mother. "After we broke up, Victoria, Mom and I started... you know."

"I... I..." Victoria gawped at her ex-boyfriend.

"Look, I was quite upset when I first found out, too." Freddie spoke in soothing tones. She wore empathy on her face. She could see Victoria soften when she looked at Freddie. There were benefits to being something more than a robot. "But over time, I have come to see their beauty together. They love each other, Victoria. And while it is unusual that they bonded in this way, it has been effective. They are closer now than I can ever remember. Now, of course, with this knowledge, we will ask you to be discrete. It could be very damaging if this information got out. I..." Freddie stopped as she watched Victoria get to her feet and stumble to the door. "Wait... we should talk..." But the young woman was gone a moment later.

"I'll go after her." Penelope stood.

"No, I will." Theodore stood and moved toward the door.

"No, I'll handle, Ms. Benington. You two stay here and try not to get into trouble." Freddie strode across the room. She looked back at them when she put her hand on the door handle. "And see if you can keep your hands off each other. If I bring Ms. Benington back here, I don't want to further scandalize the poor woman."

Mother and son nodded at Freddie.

"Good." Freddie opened the door and hurried after Victoria.

~~

Meredith used the borrowed key card to enter Penelope and Theodore's room. She was wearing only a robe and terrycloth gloves supplied by the spa. Twirling a spa pen in her fingers, she smiled when she saw mother and son sitting on the sofa. Theodore's head was on his mother's shoulder as Penelope stroked his hair. "Well, don't you two look cozy?"

"Meredith?" Theodore sat up quickly and scooted away from his mother on the sofa. "How did you get in here?"

"Does it really matter?" Meredith walked over to the sofa and stood in front of the Nishas with her hands on her hips.

"It matters, Meredith. You can't just waltz into our room." Penelope frowned. What if she'd been doing more than stroking her son's hair? She realized her gloves were off, and she stealthily hid her hands in the folds of her skirt.

"I was returning one of your key cards." Meredith placed the card on the table, still twirling the pen in her left hand. "Penny, you look tired. You need rest. Teddy, why don't you come to my room? We should let your sweet mother get some sleep." Meredith dropped the pen on the floor. "Oops." She bent down to pick it up, giving the Nishas a prime view of her dangling tits hanging inside the loose robe. She straightened, continued twirling the pen, and smiled like she'd just performed a major feat of grace.

"A good mother encourages her son to experience women," Penelope said.

With pain evident on his face, Theodore grimaced at the ceiling. He did not want to meet either woman's eyes.

"A good mother does exactly that, yes." Meredith pointed an encouraging finger at Penelope.

"But... Teddy has enough on his plate right now. I'm sure we're dear friends, Meredith. I can really tell that we are. If you're on this trip only to pester Teddy, however, I'm afraid you'll have to leave."

"Fine." Meredith frowned. She cocked her head and examined Theodore. She then turned her gaze to Penelope. "I don't suppose you'd be interested?" Meredith pulled her belt loose and opened her robe. She was totally naked underneath.

"Oh, my." Penelope openly stared. "Your body is so different than mine. Look how slim your hips are. And I can see those cute veins under the skin of your boobs. So pale. She's really pretty, isn't she, Theodore?" She leaned over and nudged her son with her elbow. "I haven't seen that many naked women in my life. This is very interesting." She looked down to the triangle of hair between Meredith's legs. "Oh, I guess you're actually a brunette." A good mother shares her son's interests.

"Mom, she wants to fuck you." Theodore turned his gaze toward Meredith. He couldn't help it. His mother was right, she was pretty. He already knew that, but yet, he still had to look. "You have to tell her 'no' so she'll go away."

"I will tell her in a moment, lambkin. But first, I want you to tell me what you think of her?" Penelope said. "Since she's modeling for us, I think it would be fun to hear your thoughts on the gorgeous, naked woman in front of us. Look how slim her belly is. Mine curves out more than that. Which do you prefer?" It was her turn to be nudged in the ribs by her son. She understood the message. "Not that you've seen my belly, just... you know... in general."

"I'm not answering that, Mom." Theodore's mind twisted in confusion. I want Meredith out of here. This is unbearably awkward. But... could it be that it's fun to look at a naked woman with Mom?

"Is no one coming back to my room with me?" Meredith basked in all the attention. She kept holding her robe open for them.

"For fuck's sake, cover yourself up, go back to your room, and get some sleep." Theodore waved a hand at her. "Winnie, can you please show Ms. Cooks out?"

"Winnie can't hear us." Penelope patted his knee.

"Right, it's easy to forget." Theodore shooed Meredith from his seated position on the sofa. "No one is having sex with you, Meredith. On you go."

"Very well." Meredith closed her robe. "If either of you changes your mind, you know where to find me." She turned and left.

When they had the room to themselves again, Penelope turned to her son with a wicked smile. "I'm not sure why, but that got me riled up. I liked looking at a pretty woman with you. We were bonding, weren't we?"

"Mom." Theodore shook his head.

"You liked it, too. Admit it." She reached over and ticked his lovely, soft belly.

"Stop... stop..." He worked hard not to laugh. "I liked it, okay? I liked it. Now we can't do anything about you getting riled up. Victoria could come back here at any time. And I don't want to frighten her again."

"Can you imagine if Victoria had walked in while Meredith was modeling for us?" Penelope let out her high, chiming giggle. "That would have been horrible. Truly ghastly." She shook her head, still giggling.

"Yeah, Mom. Terrible." Theodore leaned his head on her shoulder again, grabbed her hand, and put it on his hair. He sighed. He should probably tell his mother to put her gloves back on. But not quite yet.

~~

"Victoria! Victoria... wait... please." Freddie didn't actually have any trouble catching up to the young woman. It seemed that Freddie's body had stamina to spare. But she didn't want to have to snatch at the woman from behind. She wanted Victoria to turn herself around. It was important to start a difficult conversation with an act of volition.

"Yes, Freddie." Victoria stopped, turned on her heel, and sighed in exasperation. She looked around. They were near the tennis courts. She watched the ladies in their wonderfully short, knee-length skirts race around the courts and swing their rackets.

"I understand that you are upset about what Penny and Teddy have done." Freddie watched Victoria roll her eyes. "... are doing, I should say." Freddie rolled her own eyes in a subtle mirror of Victoria's expression. Humans loved to have their expressions empathetically mirrored to them, but it was dangerous, lest they think you're mocking them. Fortunately, Freddie's body seemed capable of such subtle distinctions. "When I first witnessed their coupling, I was very much taken aback. It was a shock to me. I want nothing more than for the Nishas to be a happy, healthy family. Their actions seemed counter that."

"So, why didn't you stop them?" Victoria crossed her arms over her chest. She kept her eyes on the tennis players. At that time of the evening, the ponging sounds of tennis strings reverberated wonderfully in the air. As she watched, the court lights went on.

"I did! I reasoned with them. I pleaded with them. But they're drawn together like iron to a magnet." Freddie waited, but Victoria said nothing. "Do you... want to know how I feel about it now?"

"Resigned to their idiocy?"

"Not quite." Freddie shook her head and stepped closer to Victoria. They were on a stone path, and she waited for a gaily talking couple to pass them. "I have come to see the beauty in their connection. Penny wasn't a happy woman for years before she left. That was hard on all the Nishas. And then, her disappearance... you know what that did to poor Teddy. Human existence can be messy, untidy, and full of accidents."

"Tell me about it." Victoria huffed.

"And when Penny came back, she tried to bridge the gap in many ways, but their bond was broken. I was worried it was sundered for good. And then the craziest thing happened. Whenever Theodore would vent his anger at her, she would tear off her clothes and charge him. What happened next was messy, untidy, and full of accidents, but it also began to repair their relationship."

"So, she's like his girlfriend now? That's disgusting." Victoria rolled her eyes again, but she was intrigued. The thought of the Nishas together no longer made her stomach turn. Or it did, but in a more pleasant way.

"No, that's just it. They've used their physical connection... the coital tools evolution has given them... and they are becoming closer as mother and son." Freddie shrugged. "I wouldn't have believed it had I not seen it for myself. If it weren't for her infidelity, and the impending return of Felix, I would say this was something I might recommend to my household AI friends as a way to mend damaged bonds between other mothers and sons. Penny and Teddy find joy together. Deep, unadulterated joy. And it's beautiful." Freddie shivered.

"Mr. Nisha is going to be pissed," Victoria said. She glanced back at the tennis players. Night had settled around them, and the ladies running around with rackets looked like beacons in their white outfits.

"That is a problem, yes." Freddie nodded.

"But... you really think this has been good for Teddy?" Victoria put out her arm and linked with Freddie's arm at the elbow. They started walking back to their rooms.

"Yes." Freddie nodded. She was filled with warmth. I've done it!

"And Mrs. Nisha isn't his girlfriend. She's just his mom... with benefits." The thought sent off little sparks of pleasure in Victoria's mind.

"Yes, that's one way to put it." Freddie wasn't going to argue with the young woman. Not when they'd come so far.

"I guess it isn't so bad. They probably both needed it. Maybe it was good that Teddy and I split when we did. Maybe it's what everyone needed." Victoria took a deep breath, relishing the night air.

"That could very well be." Freddie smiled at her companion. They walked under the starry sky, arm in arm.

~~

"Oh, my gosh." Upon returning to her room, Victoria found Meredith sprawled on her bed. The woman was completely nude and posed in the most alluring position. Victoria scowled at her. "What on Earth are you doing? Did you not think I'd return?"

"Oh, I knew you'd return." Meredith rolled onto her side and propped her head up with her arm. She smiled warmly at her teenage roommate, noting that Victoria's eyes were glued to Meredith's tits. Right where they should be.

"Well, cover up. It's unseemly." Victoria was already feeling flustered after her discovery about the Nishas and her talk with Freddie. The hot woman in front of her made it even harder to think.

"It's just us girls here." Meredith raised her top foot into the air, making an L with her legs. She lowered it and raised it, like she was doing an exercise. She watched Victoria's eyes descend to Meredith's pussy. Meredith's smile broadened.

"I haven't had supper." Victoria went over to her luggage and retrieved a book. There were no screens allowed in Serenity Valley, so this was a paper copy she'd borrowed from the Nisha library. "Enjoy... your naked yoga." Victoria took one more look at Meredith's pussy. It's right there! I could explore it if I wanted. She shook her head and quickly left for the restaurant.

~~

"How did it go?" Penelope sat up on the sofa when Freddie returned. She was ready to hide her naked hands, but only Freddie had returned. She didn't mind being nude in front of Freddie. That was old news.

"Where's Victoria?" Theodore removed his head from his mother's shoulder and eyed Freddie with worry.

"Relax, you two. Everything's fine." Freddie closed the door behind her and walked over to the sofa. She stood in front of them, holding her hands palms outward to pacify them. It was such a natural physical expression. So many things were coming naturally to her now. "I was planning on bringing her back here, but she was exhausted and hungry. She wanted to dine by herself. I think she needs some space to think things over."

"Well, that's lovely. Do you think she's bringing a book to the restaurant?" Penelope's tension evaporated. Another friend had accepted her and Theodore. This bode well for Felix's return. She turned and smiled at Theodore, who was still frowning. "Victoria borrowed one of my favorite novels from the library. It's by Turgenev. I bet she's reading it right now."

Theodore held up his hand to quiet his mother. "Tell us what happened, Freddie."

"Yes, of course, Teddy." Freddie nodded. Still standing in front of them, she recounted her conversation with Victoria. When she was finished, she stood with her gloved fingers clasped. "Well?"

"You did well, Freddie." Theodore leaned back on the sofa and let out a long exhalation. He put his hand on his mother's leg and squeezed. "I'm grateful."

"We're grateful." Penelope nodded and put her own hand on her son's leg, squeezing his thigh very near his slumbering penis.

"You're most welcome. As I told Victoria, seeing you happy and healthy is my primary goal." Freddie lifted her skirts and curtsied. "And how did you pass the time when I was away?" She narrowed her eyes, but she wasn't really suspicious. They had left the window open, after all. If they had been up to their lascivious habits, they would have sealed the room first. She walked over to the window and closed it.

"That's a silly story." Penelope told Freddie about Meredith's visit.
Freddie returned to her spot standing in front of the sofa, listening to Penelope. When her mistress was done, Freddie nodded slowly. "You both enjoyed gazing at a pretty woman, but didn't want to do anything more with her? I suppose I should be grateful for that. But I fear that you may allow her to do another modeling session. And that it might lead to more. We cannot trust Ms. Cooks to be discrete about you two. She can't find out. I don't think I could talk our way out of that one. Promise me you won't allow her to entice you again."

"We did enjoy viewing her together. It was a bonding experience." A sudden, mischievous smile spread on Penelope's face. "And I don't know if we could resist Meredith if she tried again. She's already seduced sweet Teddy."

"What are you talking about, Mom? She's crazy, I... ow." Theodore was surprised by how hard his mother could squeeze his thigh. He met her bright eyes and could see she was planning something. He shrugged and let her have out with it.

"You could help us avoid Meredith's lure, Freddie." Penelope looked over at her friend, gazing into her pretty face. Their eyes were almost exactly the same shade of green. Penelope's mother had called the color fern.

"How?" Freddie's heart beat faster. She had an inkling where this was going, and she was quite sure it had nothing to do with Meredith.

"Maybe you could model for us?" Penelope moved her hand farther up Theodore's leg so her fingers were just pushing against the outline of his now erect penis. "If you did that, Teddy and I could talk about how pretty you are and bond over it. That would keep everything well within the Nisha family. There would be no worries about discretion."

"But... that's the point. She's family. This is, essentially, Winifred you're talking about, Mom." Theodore stared at his mother with wide eyes.

"We're family. And you heard what she said to Victoria. If it wasn't for your father, the way we're bonding is flawless," Penelope said.

"That's not what I -" Freddie started.

"And thanks to Meredith's silly behavior, we've discovered something else we can share. This would be even better than the other stuff, because I can't imagine that Felix would mind you and I merely looking at women together." Penelope squeezed his thigh again for emphasis. She didn't notice him wince.

"I don't think Dad would -" Theodore started.

"Enough with the complaints, both of you." Penelope looked back and forth between them. "Freddie, you have a lovely body I'm sure. I think it's well past time we saw what you've been hiding." She waved her free hand at Freddie's encased boobs.

"I suppose..." Freddie locked eyes with Theodore. She raised an eyebrow in question and gave a little shrug. She could see that he understood her perfectly. It really was wonderful having the full array of human expression.

Theodore shrugged and nodded to Freddie. "It's fine, Freddie. You've seen all of us naked. If Mom really insists, you might as well." His dick was so hard it hurt. His mother's hand pressed up against it through his trousers, but she didn't grab it. If he'd exploded with anger, she would have been stroking him inside of three seconds. But it wasn't the time for rage.

"This is, of course, ridiculous. But if it will keep you from getting tangled up with Ms. Cooks, I suppose it's my duty." Freddie slowly removed her gloves. She placed them on the back of a chair and unbuttoned her bodice. She could see both pairs of wide, Nisha eyes on her delicate fingers. Mother and son watched her avidly. She knew she was supposed to say something dismissive and give them an audible sigh. Instead, she worked to gulp down the lump in her throat and listened to her own heart thundering in her ears.

"She has lovely fingers. Don't you think, Teddy?" Penelope licked her lips. Her throat felt suddenly parched. "They are so nimble and feminine."

"They look like your hands, Mom. But her nails are a little shorter." Theodore could feel his pulse pounding in his dick. How odd to think that the woman standing before them in all her luster had been in a lifeless stasis not that long ago. "You have beautiful hands, Freddie."

"Awwww... thank you, lambkin." Penelope smiled but didn't look at her son. "If you love hers, then you love mine. I can never get enough compliments." She couldn't take her eyes off the emerging brown cleavage.

"Thank you, Teddy." Freddie's voice was tighter than she wanted it to be. She pulled the bodice over her head and folded it on the chair over her gloves. When she looked back, she saw that both Nishas were completely bug-eyed. I'm making them happy. They're looking at me, and they like it. Some of the tension left her. She shook her shoulders to let more of the tightness out and giggled when both sets of eyes followed her jiggling breasts still in her bra. "Shall I keep going?" She looked for something snide to add, but nothing arrived, so she let the question hang on its own.

"Your arms are slender, but... fucking... ripped. And your shoulders too." Theodore watched Freddie's small, but intricately defined muscles ripple and shift with her movements.

"Yes... I'm not strong like that. I thought our bodies would be more similar. Please continue, Freddie." The sight of this woman sent wonderful, frigid sparks cascading down Penelope's spine. She lifted her hand and planted it on her son's penis, rhythmically squeezing it through his trousers. She was delighted when he didn't stop her. She watched as Freddie hesitantly reached her hands behind her and unclasped her bra. "She's gorgeous, isn't she?" Penelope said.

"Yes... she's beautiful." Theodore watched with rapt anticipation as the bra straps slowly slid from Freddie's well-defined shoulders.

"Is this hard for her or for me?" Penelope gave his penis a gentle squeeze and unzipped his trousers.

"Both, Mom." Theodore couldn't believe what he was seeing. Freddie's magnificent tits were coming into view. His mother had dragged him into another impossibly hot situation. "Are you jealous, Mom?"

"Why would I be jealous? We're sharing this moment." Penelope freed her son's penis, daintily spit into her palm, and stroked him from base to head and back again. "Her breasts almost look like mine. Do they excite you?"

"Yeah... Mom." Theodore felt strange talking as if Freddie weren't in the room. "Freddie, you have amazing tits." He openly stared. Freddie's boobs were heavy teardrops with prominent black nipples. They hung to the sides more than his mother's did and maybe a little higher on her chest. He supposed Freddie hadn't had children. He wondered if this is what his mother's breasts would have looked like if she hadn't breastfed him decades ago. "They look like Mom's."

"Yes, that's true." Penelope nodded. "Although she doesn't have my stretch marks at the tops. I suppose she wouldn't, since she just came into existence." She gave Freddie an apologetic smile. "This is a really wonderful thing for you to share with us. Thank you so much for bearing with us as we talk about your beauty."

Freddie's cheeks grew hot as she stood in front of them, her hands resting by her sides. "You're welcome, Penny. Would you like me to remove my skirts, too?"

Both Nishas nodded like they were hypnotized, neither of them pulling their gaze away from Freddie's boobs.

"Very well, then." Freddie unclasped her skirts and lowered them down her legs.
A Mother Returned Pt. 22
The Nishas chase down their biggest clue yet.
Names, characters, places, and incidents either are the products of the author's imagination or are used fictitiously. Any resemblance to actual persons, living or dead, businesses, companies, events, or locales is entirely coincidental. All characters in sexual situations are 18 or older. Thanks for reading!

"Should you really be touching Teddy like that, Penny?" Freddie lowered her skirts and stepped out of them. "I mean, I'm happy that you're both bonding over your regard for my new body. But I feel odd... sharing a room with your pumping hand... on his..." Her words trailed off as she stared at Penelope's delicate, feminine fingers pumping Theodore's brutish, frightening penis. "Oh... my." Freddie whispered.

"Her legs are well toned, too. My legs are so boring by comparison. Should I be working out more?" Penelope leaned over and kissed her son a few times on the cheek. She couldn't help herself. She was thrilled to be sharing this experience with him. His penis felt wonderfully wicked in her hand.

"It's not a competition between you two, Mom." Theodore stared at Freddie's wide hips. She was a goddess, just like his mother. With their amply proportioned tits, asses, and hips, both women in the room had bodies made for bearing children. Why did Dad make Freddie so hot? He wasn't going to fuck her, was he? The answer was obvious. His father had indeed planned to sleep with Freddie. He'd made the Alternate as hot as his beloved wife. Theodore had always seen the way his father gazed at his mother. It was the only time Felix looked starry-eyed. "Anyway, she looks a lot like you. You're both... beautiful." Theodore shivered, ecstasy moving out from his mother's working hand, down his dick, and through his nerves.

"Awwww... thank you, Teddy." Penelope nibbled on her son's ear, causing him to shiver against her.

"You're still... stimulating him with your hand." Freddie stood before them wearing only her panties and socks. Her hair was still neatly pinned. She could see Penelope's hair beginning to come unraveled. Freddie stood with her hands by her sides. It was a little chilly in the room, she looked down to see her nipples stiffening.

"Yes, Freddie. I am still stimulating him. It's lovely, you should try it!" Penelope smiled at her friend.

"No... thank you," Freddie whispered.

"Oh, look at your panties, Freddie. You're soaking. It seems you respond to Teddy's thing the way I do. The way... any woman would." Penelope laughed with high, chiming merriment.

Freddie tilted her pelvis up, and looked down at her panties. Indeed, they were stained. Her eyes went wide and her cheeks heated with embarrassment. "No... I..."

"Teddy, look at how excited you make women. Isn't that wonderful?" Penelope moved her eyes up to Freddie's breasts. "Oh... do you see her nipples? They could cut like diamonds, don't you think?"

"Oh... gosh..." Freddie covered her breasts with an arm and the front of her panties with a hand.

"Mom, you're embarrassing Freddie." Theodore had to admit, his mother wasn't wrong. Freddie looked incredibly aroused. His pride and confidence swelled. He had turned on his asexual AI. Or maybe... he would have to stop thinking of her as asexual. "You're gorgeous, Freddie. And since you have a human body, it's only natural that you respond to some things. You have no idea how many erections I've had. I get them at the drop of a hat, really."

"I have some idea, Teddy. In the past, I was always aware of your blood pressure, pulse, and... other vitals." She smiled at the thought that this man who was having such an effect on her was just her beloved Theodore. This was the same penis she'd seen countless times before. That calmed her some. "I've seen you in all states. I suppose this isn't any different."

"Yes, exactly. How many times have you seen me masturbate?" Theodore reached over and kneaded his mother's boob through her bodice.

"I don't have updated data, but the last number I remember was 7,489 separate masturbatory sessions." Freddie hesitantly lowered her arm, exposing her boobs again. She watched as all four Nisha eyes focused on her hard nipples.

"Oh... my... really?" Penelope's stomach did a flip at the news. "All mothers know their sons are touching themselves. But..." She did the math in her head. "That's a lot!"

"I'm nineteen, Mom. I need to." Theodore tensed, but didn't pull away from her. If anything, he squeezed her boob tighter.

"Oh, I know! I just wish I could have helped you with a few of those." Penelope's giggle was pure and full of joy. "Maybe I could have knocked you down to six thousand masturbations or so. At least we know that number isn't going to climb so fast in the..." She thought about how soon her husband would return. A good wife tells her husband everything. A good wife fulfills her husband's wishes. A good husband... might not allow her to continue with Theodore.

"I love thinking about you subbing in for my hand, Mom. That's... uughhhh... hot." Theodore pulled up his mother's skirts. She had her legs spread for him already. He pulled her panties to the side and played with her labia, gently tugging and stroking it.

"Ohhhhhh... Teddy." Penelope removed her hand from her son's penis, filled her palm with spit, and returned her hand to where it belonged. She pumped him even faster than before.

"Would it... make my Nishas more comfortable if I was touching myself, too?" Freddie slowly lowered her panties. "I would do it... if you wanted me to." She bit her bottom lip. In all her existence, right from the moment she went online in her factory in Urbana, Illinois, she had never felt so exposed and vulnerable.

"That would delight us, wouldn't it, Teddy?" Penelope nodded earnestly. "We would be so grateful if you shared that with us."

"Yeah... Freddie. I want to see." Theodore watched Freddie as she settled herself in an armchair and spread her legs in their direction. Her pussy was glistening. She had protruding pussy lips like his mother and a similar triangle of hair just above. "Do you... ummm... know how to masturbate? I mean, you've only had your body for a little while and... uuugghhhhh..." His mother's hand felt so good as it squelched with her spit on his cock. "... and... I suppose they didn't program you... with understanding how to make... yourself cum."

"I have most of Winnie's knowledge, Teddy. And she knows everything there is to know about human behavior." Freddie slowly moved her hand down to her vagina and spread her lips for them.

"Ohhhhhhh... it's so pink on the inside. That's wonderful." Penelope was starting to lose focus. She was going to find her own orgasm pretty soon. Her son was exploring her vagina with two fingers. With her free hand, Penelope began massaging her clitoris.

"I have knowledge about masturbation, both theoretical and practical." Freddie moved her fingers to her own clitoris, mirroring Penelope's movement. She gritted her teeth. "See, I am able to make myself feel quite a bit of pleasure." With her other hand, she pinched and rolled her left nipple. "Do you two enjoy... my modeling?"

"Yes... Freddie." Theodore gazed at her lovingly.

"You are... magnificent... Freddie. We... love you so much." Penelope pumped her son's penis even faster.

"I'm glad... you're enjoying this. I love you both, too. So... very much. Things are... different now... aren't they?" Freddie watched her family through eyes half-lidded by pleasure. Neither of them replied to her. They all basked in ecstasy for a while. The wet sounds of their hands working filled the room. Soon, the beguiling aroma of Penelope and Freddie's excitement wafted around them. Freddie had a hard time taking it all in. The moment was base, carnal, and natural. "We're all just... humans... uuugghhh... being humans... I suppose."

"I... uuugghhhhh... ooohhhhhhhhh." Penelope tried to respond, but her orgasm took precedence. She convulsed on the sofa next to her son, her hips jerking with each lovely surge of bliss.

"Ohhhhh... look at you... Penny... so beautiful." Freddie's belly was filled with a vortex of spinning energy. Ecstasy flowed from her stimulated nipple and clitoris. The feelings met and amplified in her core. "I'm... oh gosh... I'm... gggggggoooooooosssshhhh." She was at the mercy of her body, riding some sort of cosmic wave. It was clear why newly minted Alternates might lose themselves in these pleasures. The feeling was colossal and overpowering. She shook and mewled on the chair.

"Holy shit. Holy fucking... shit." Theodore glanced back and forth between the two orgasming women. His mom had stopped pumping him, so he took over for her, fapping with two hands. But when his mother found the other side of her climax, she pushed him away from his dick, taking hold of the base and bobbing her mouth on the wide head of it. "Ohhhh... fuck... Mom... aaaaaahhhhhhhh." He erupted in her mouth, listening to her gulp his load.

"Oh... gosh... ooohhhhhh... you two... are quite... something." Freddie watched Penelope slurp and swallow. It was captivating to be in that room with them. The sights, sounds, and smells drove Freddie's urges, like she was part of a stampede headed straight for a terrifying precipice. As Theodore groaned, and Penelope hummed on his penis, Freddie stood on shaky legs and retrieved her clothing. She dashed to the bathroom before the Nishas could call her back. Once inside, she stood with her back to the door, as if she was trying to barricade herself in. What will Winnie say when she learns that we all orgasmed together? Freddie and Winnie were almost the same person, but they had already split to such a level that Freddie didn't know how she would explain herself.

"The bit about appetites is real," Freddie whispered to herself. She turned on the shower. "When I was crying in front of Winnie, complaining about my leaking body, I did not foresee this." Eyes wide in shock, she tilted her pelvis forward in front of the mirror and looked at the orgasmic mess she'd made. Her stuff was running down her thighs. She shook her head and stepped into the shower. "I got carried away. But I can control myself. I love the Nishas in a wholesome way." She vigorously washed her vagina. She felt calmer as the evidence of her pleasure was washed away. Everything would be okay.

~~

"Oh, gods. You are not in my bed, Ms. Cooks." Victoria stood just inside the door to their room, looking aghast. Her roommate certainly was in Victoria's bed. "This is not a sexual holiday."

"I mean... it could be. That's just a choice you would have to make." Meredith was on her belly, her chin propped up by her interlaced hands. She was naked, giving her roommate a wonderful view of her arching back, ass, and long legs.

"I already told you no." Victoria was unsure what to do. She put her book down, went to the bathroom, and poured herself a glass of water. "I expect you to be out of my bed by the time I get back in there."

"Don't you want to tie the score with Teddy? He had me, and now, you can have me." Meredith rose from the bed and stood in the middle of the room, her arms raised like a showman, with a large smile on her face.

"Bedding a woman isn't some sort of competition. If Teddy enjoyed it with you, I'm happy for him. If not, he has my pity." Victoria returned to the room with her glass of water. "You are very pretty. But you are also, quite clearly, overheating. I'm doing this for your own good."

"Doing what?" Meredith quickly had her question answered when Victoria dumped the water from her glass on Meredith's pink hair. "Oh... I see," Meredith sputtered.

"Please don't murder me in the middle of the night. You deserved it." Victoria could see Meredith's pink nipples shrink and stiffen with the splash of cold water. "I'm going to read in bed, and then it's lights out."

"You sure there's no chance?" For the first time, Meredith looked a bit dejected. "The others turned me down tonight, too."

"The others have some sense, it seems. We're here to find out what happened to Penny. Not to sex one another constantly." Victoria flopped down on the bed. She knew her pussy was leaking. It wasn't easy to have this pretty lady standing there dripping in front of her. But her body's response only strengthened her resolve. I'm here for Teddy. "Do you think the Nishas are sexing one another right now? No, of course not. They are getting rest so that tomorrow we can get to the bottom of Penny's disappearance." Victoria wasn't totally sure she was right, but she assumed Freddie's presence in the room next door would put a lid on Penny and Teddy's antics together. The thought of Theodore with his mother made her pussy gush all the more. She crossed her legs. "I'm going to read now. I suggest you clear your head."

"Fine." Meredith quickly dressed. If none of her companions were interested, she supposed there would be some lonely, attractive soul in Serenity Valley in need of her company. She made herself presentable and headed out, leaving the prim teenager to her boring book.

~~

Freddie and Penelope were washed, brushed, and in their nightgowns. Theodore was similarly cleaned, but he was wearing pajamas. He sat on the edge of his bed as the ladies readied their outfits for the next day.

"I expect us all to sleep tonight. We have a big day tomorrow." Freddie pointedly looked at Theodore.

"What? I plan on sleeping. Mom is the one who's constantly horny." Theodore shrugged at Freddie.

"Oh, come off it. You're very nearly as horny as your mother." Penelope smiled at him. "Maybe more so. I didn't sleep with my good friend Meredith when given the chance, unlike some teenagers in the room."

"My point stands. We can't let your hormones slow us down." Freddie made an audible sigh. She realized she wasn't faking it for their benefit. She needed the decompressing feeling. She sighed again for good measure. "I want promises from both of you that we will sleep tonight."

A playful smile played on Penelope's lips. "I'm willing to make that promise, so long as you promise that you'll be our model again. Maybe when we get home we can do what we did today? Maybe we can do it as many times as possible before Felix gets home?"

"Mom!" Theodore shook his head and looked away. His mother was so awkward sometimes.

"Winnie is going to kill me." Freddie rubbed her legs together as she set out a hat for the next day. "Yes, you have a deal, Penny. But if you renege tonight, there will be no more modeling... ever." She wagged a finger at Penelope. "Do you understand?"

"Yes, ma'am." Penelope saluted her Alternate friend. She looked over at Theodore. "Change of plans, lambkin. We can't sleep in the same bed tonight."

"Yeah. I know." Theodore got under the covers of the bed that would be his. "Goodnight, you two." He lowered his voice. "I love you," he muttered under his breath.

Penelope and Freddie turned toward him, their faces beaming. They found he had stuffed his head fully under the covers.

"What was that, my love?" Penelope said. She went and sat on her bed, still gazing at the lump in the other bed that was her son.

"You heard me." Theodore rolled so that he was facing the wall.

"I did hear him." Freddie looked over her next day's bodice, skirts, gloves, and hat. She gave a satisfied nod, and began to make up a bed for herself on the floor. "He said he loved us, Penny. And frankly, it's a wonderful thing to hear. Those words coming from a Nisha do something to my chest." She put her hand over her heart. "It feels expansive in here and constricted at the same time. I'm... beginning to understand poetry better."

"Aren't you the sweetest?" Penelope blew her friend a kiss. "I love you, Teddy. I love you, Freddie. Pleasant dreams, the both of you." Penelope got under the covers. "Do Alternates dream, Freddie? Do you use electric sheep to drift off? I live out the most splendid fancies while I sleep. It would be sad if you couldn't do the same."

"Tomorrow, I'll let you know if I dream, Penny. I haven't slept yet." Satisfied with her bed, Freddie crawled into it. "I love you both very much. Now please, get some rest." No one said anything more. Freddie listened to the sounds of the hotel around them: footsteps out in the hall, a woman moaning somewhere, an owl hooting outside. First, she heard one Nisha drift off to sleep, and then the other. She tried counting electric sheep. When her dreams found her, she was awed by their compelling beauty and the concomitant, absurd anxiety that came with them.

~~

Penelope, Theodore, Freddie, and Victoria sat together at a table in the restaurant. It was early, and Meredith was missing because she hadn't returned to her room the night before.

The present members of their party were outlining a plan for their day. Who should they question? What would they ask? How might they get a closer look at Serenity Valley equipment?

They were interrupted by Dawkin Roshani, who pulled up a chair, adjusted his glasses, smiled pleasantly, and sat down. "Good morning, Mrs. Nisha. I'm sorry I was short with you, your sister, and your son yesterday." He glanced at Victoria. "Hello, Ms. Benington is it?"

"Hello." Victoria would have curtsied, but she was seated. She settled for nodding her head at the man.

"I did some digging on your behalf, Mrs. Nisha." Dawkin said. "I could see how important that information was to you." He took out a piece of paper, unfolded it, and pushed it across the table toward Penelope. "This is the number you contacted before leaving on your last stay."

"Oh... thank you, doctor." Penelope beamed at him. "That was very kind of you to help."

"Yeah, thanks," Theodore grumbled. He wasn't going to have a chance to throw Dawkin out of a window after all.

"You're most welcome." Dawkin stood, eyed the food in front of them, and smiled. "We have wonderful chefs here at Serenity Valley. Enjoy your breakfast. And good luck with your search." He waved and left the restaurant.

~~

"So, what are we hoping to gather from these people?" Meredith was in the aircar with the Nishas and Victoria. A few hours before, she had returned from her all-night triste to find the others packing their bags. With the new information, they were leaving Serenity Valley early.

"Hopefully, these people will know where I went after I met with them. We'll see where it leads. That's how one solves a puzzle. One takes it piece by piece." Penelope nodded her head with sagacity.

"Winifred, what else have you found on this company?" Theodore looked at all the crowded women in the car with him. They were there to support him in one capacity or another. Not long ago, he had thought he was alone, but he couldn't argue with all the perfectly pressed bodices ready to help him... and whatever the patchwork bodice was that Meredith was wearing. Winifred was there too, now that they had left Serenity Valley grounds. But she was incorporeal.

"The house is up ahead. It's part of a country estate. The ownership of which will take me some time to determine. There are several levels of shell companies involved." Winifred sounded pleased to be with her Nishas again. "The company itself was formed within the last few weeks. It is odd, according to public records, this company did not exist when you contacted them last time."

"But on the call, they said they remembered me. Maybe they were just starting out then? Maybe it took them a while to make things official?" Penelope smiled hopefully. They had called ahead, getting special permission from Dawkin to make an outbound communication from Serenity Valley. They had been given the name of the company, Highsmith Regency Associates, and an address out in what had been Wisconsin farmland centuries ago.

"We're almost there," Winifred said. "Our driver has received a message that we are to park some distance from the house." The car shifted in flight, losing altitude. "I think it's safe to assume that there will be another dead zone ahead. I will not be able to go with you."
"This is likely a trap. Perhaps we should call for an armed escort." Freddie peered at the large house sitting in the middle of a well-manicured garden.

"This is shady, Freddie. But Mom went to these people and walked away. They probably loaned her money or something. If we need to, we can pay them off. We only want to know where Mom went next. We don't need armed guards." Theodore had been thinking this through for the last few hours. He was confident he could keep everyone safe.

"Your father keeps a double-edged dueling sword in the trunk," Freddie said. "I suggest you wear it."

The car landed in a weedy parking lot. There was a stone path leading a quarter mile to the looming, country mansion.

"If they mean us harm, I'd be bringing a sword to a gunfight." Theodore got out of the car and went to the trunk. He found the sword with its sheath and belted it around his waist under his jacket. "But I suppose it's better than nothing."

"Oh, you do look fine in a sword, Teddy." Penelope walked over to him and kissed his cheek.

"Meredith and Victoria, this may be dangerous. You should stay in the car." Freddie put her hands on her wide hips and surveyed the house in the distance.

Victoria gulped. She looked a little pale. "Teddy is right. Mrs. Nisha visited these people and lived through it. Whatever their deal is, they can't mean us physical harm." She glanced at the way Penelope was lovingly stroking Theodore's dark hair with her gloved fingers. Victoria shuddered. Theodore was well-loved. He didn't need Victoria. But she wanted to be there for him nonetheless. "I'm going."

"I think I've stated this before, I love bullets. If Teddy thinks there might be a gunfight, how could I miss it?" Meredith clapped her hands excitedly.

"I love beastly violence as much as the next woman, but that is a morbid thought, Meredith." Penelope frowned. Why had she made friends with this odd woman? A good wife has many friends. Meredith seemed to be a wild roller coaster with more than a few screws loose, but it was probably for the best that she was with them.

"Let's plan for a civil conversation." Freddie said. "Come, I think we're meant to walk." She started down the stone path. The others followed.

~~

A young woman with brown hair, pale skin, and a wonderfully embroidered outfit answered the door. She curtsied to the Nishas, Victoria, and Meredith. "Welcome to Highsmith Regency." She held her curtsy and waited.

"It's a pleasure. I'm Mrs. Penelope Nisha, but I expect you know that." Penelope returned the curtsy along with the other ladies in her party.

Theodore gave a shallow bow. "I'm Theodore Nisha, we're here to find out what happened to my mother the last time she visited you."

"Welcome." The brunette woman came up out of her curtsy and smiled. "And you are?" She looked at the other guests, who introduced themselves. When they were done, the woman nodded. "I am Ms. Annabelle Wilson. I'm surprised you returned, after what happened last time." Her eyes flickered to the sword belted to Theodore's side and then back to Penelope.

"Was it unpleasant? Do I owe you money?" Penelope studied Annabelle closely. "I suffer no ill will toward you. If I left you in the lurch, I will pay my debt. I'm only here to find out where I went next. I have amnesia, and my friends and I are trying to solve the mystery of what happened to me." It gave her a thrill to have so many friends willing to come to the threshold of what could be a dangerous situation. I shiver went down her spine.

"I see. Well, come in. Pieter will be the one you'll want to talk to." Annabelle stepped aside and waved her arm toward the grand foyer. Her guests funneled through the wide entry door, and she closed it with a solid thud behind them.

"She seems nice," Meredith whispered to Theodore as they followed Annabelle up a wide, curving stairway.

"You're not going to fuck her," Theodore whispered back. "We're only here for information."

"People give up so much during pillow talk, Teddy." Meredith giggled.

Theodore ground his teeth and ignored her. They entered a wood-paneled hallway with a high, muralled ceiling. About halfway down the corridor, Annabelle opened a door and disappeared inside. Theodore was the first to follow her in, Freddie close on his heels.

It was a library. On three sides, bookshelves climbed from the carpeted floor to the vaulted ceilings. On the fourth side, a fireplace roared in a large hearth. Eight men in well-tailored suits stood about the room. A large man, with a thick, black beard, piercing blue eyes, and a crimson tie sat in one of the two upholstered armchairs by the fire. He held a brandy snifter in his hand, gently sloshing the liquid in a circle.

"I'm Pieter." The bearded man said. He nodded to Annabelle, who closed the door behind their guests.

"Greetings, I'm Mrs. Penelope Nisha." Penelope curtsied. "I'm here because -"

"You really don't remember me?" Pieter frowned at her. He didn't give her a chance to reply. "I must say, I'm surprised to see you here."

"Well, whatever unpleasantness passed between us, I assure you I hold no grudge." Penelope forced a smile. She felt her hands shaking, and she tried to quell them. She ran her gloves over her skirts as if to smooth them, but they were already perfectly pressed. "I just want to know where I went after I visited you."

"After you crawled out of the river?" Pieter raised a bushy eyebrow. He seemed genuinely curious.

"Yes, after I... what?" Penelope took a step closer to her son. "What happened to me?"

"You robbed us of a great deal of money, Mrs. Nisha. That's what happened." Pieter sipped his brandy. "You were the perfect investment. And then... you were gone. We thought you'd died in that horrible accident. But you lived. You have returned to us. And you brought with you a bounty. Cheers." He held up his glass to her.

Theodore watched the men spread about the room. Without trying to draw attention, he moved himself between Victoria and their hosts. He pressed his shoulder against his mother's. The sword rested on his opposite hip. Unfortunately, Annabelle was still behind them.

"I don't understand." Penelope's heart thumped in her chest. What had they gotten themselves into?

"When we find women that have run away from home..." Pieter's wolfish smile took in Freddie and Theodore. "... we return them to their husbands. For a fee, of course. And there will be a fee for your son and sister as well. We'll hold this riff-raff too, but I don't expect Ms. Bennington or Ms. Cooks will fetch much of a ransom." Slowly, Pieter stood. He was a large, barrel-chested man, his dark suit outlined by the roaring fire behind him. "Your previous visit to us was to a place we used on the Menominee River. You escaped before we could contact your husband. Despite your injuries, you somehow swam to shore, it seems. That was a remarkable feat. Congratulations. This time, there is no river to dive into. So, kindly lay down any weapons you brought, give me the best contact for Mr. Nisha and anyone else that might care to have you returned in one piece, and we'll lock you in the next room for safekeeping."

Theodore and Penelope glanced at each other with wide eyes.

Freddie stepped up to Theodore and leaned her lips up against his ear. "I sure would like to have some armed guards right about now," she whispered. "Let this be a lesson in the benefits of over-preparedness."

Theodore nodded and put his hand on the pommel of his sword. "Thank you, Freddie. Noted."
A Mother Returned Pt. 23
Theodore finally gets his defenestration.
Names, characters, places, and incidents either are the products of the author's imagination or are used fictitiously. Any resemblance to actual persons, living or dead, businesses, companies, events, or locales is entirely coincidental. All characters in sexual situations are 18 or older. Thanks for reading!

The man to Theodore's left edged closer. On Theodore's other side, a man moved along the bookshelf toward Freddie. Theodore channeled his rage. He couldn't afford to be out of control. He remembered what it felt like to step up to the plate for a big at-bat. Or, what it was like to pin Reginald to the lawn. That was the feeling he needed. "Freddie, I don't think I should pretend to be bad at this. These people aren't the fucking Gellings."

"Agreed." Freddie nodded. She stepped away from Theodore, pulled a thick leatherbound book off the shelves, and pretended to skim its pages.

"Not a great time to catch up on your reading, Freddie." Penelope glanced around the room. "What should we do?"

"Don't run." Pieter sipped his brandy. "The problem last time, Mrs. Nisha, was that you tried to run. Your husband has the money to pay us. Willingly stay with us a day or two, I promise we'll treat you well. Resist and well..." He shrugged.

"So, as I understand it, you found out my mother left home. How?" Theodore worked hard to control his voice.

"She came to us asking to borrow money. She'd spent all she had. She told us she'd borrowed cash from some bad people. It wasn't hard for us to connect the dots, little man." Pieter smiled. "Put your sword down, and I promise I'll answer the rest of your questions. We'll have time until the ransom is paid. I am a gallant host." He bowed.

"When my mother found out you were ransoming her, she ran. You lost her before you could even contact my father." Theodore spit on the lush carpet. He glanced at the man to his left. The man's right hand was inching inside his jacket, where he no doubt harbored a pistol. Theodore took a deep breath. "You shot her in the back and left her for dead. I think we'll refuse your hospitality."

"Teddy, what are you -" Penelope gasped as her son drew his sword. In one motion, Theodore plunged it into the man to their left, piercing the man's hand under his jacket and no doubt his heart. The man's gun hissed. Several bullets exploded through his jacket and dug into the carpet by his feet.

"Get on the floor, Victoria!" Theodore pulled his sword out of the man and charged Pieter.

Victoria dropped to her belly and covered her head with her hands.

"Fight!" Meredith clapped her hands with glee.

"Kill him, Teddy!" Penelope's shout was savage. She watched her son and Freddie charge at the men. While Theodore rushed at the large man by the hearth, Freddie worked her way around the edge of the room. Freddie looked like a dancer. She spun forward, taking down a man with the spine of her book to his throat. She leapt at the second man before he could unholster his firearm, broke his arm, and sent him flying through the large window next to the hearth. The sounds of breaking glass and the man's screams quickly faded. "Yes... Freddie... tear them to pieces!" Penelope screamed. Then there were hands on her hair, yanking her painfully backward. Her locks fell halfway out of their pin. She'd forgotten about Annabelle. But Annabelle hadn't forgotten about her.

About the time Theodore arrived at Pieter, the barrel-chested man drew his pistol. Theodore arched his sword and caught the gun, sending it across the room. He lunged at Pieter, but the man was quick.

"We only really need the Mrs." Pieter snatched the poker from the hearth and swung it at Theodore, catching his sword.

Freddie rounded the first corner of the room. The fourth man in her gauntlet had his gun aimed at her breast. When he fired, she intercepted the bullet with her book then swung the cover into the side of his head. She caught his limp body and shielded herself with it. She could hear the hissing while others fired at her, and she felt his body jerk as his body absorbed metal.

Victoria looked over at Meredith's unstylish shoes. "Get down, Ms. Cooks." There were so many shots going off in the room, it sounded like they were in a den of snakes. She watched Meredith finally join her on the floor, but Victoria's eyes bulged when she saw a red blossom bloom on the front of Meredith's patchwork bodice. "You've been shot!" Victoria crawled over to her erstwhile roommate and looked for the wound. "I think we need to put pressure on it."

Penelope clutched at Annabelle's hands, which still gripped Penelope's hair. "Let go... let go... Ms. Wilson." Penelope was dragged backward on her butt out into the hall. A second after they were out of the doorway, a bullet whistled through it and hit the wood paneling on the other side of a hallway with a loud crack.

"You're not going to ruin our investment again, Mrs. Nisha." Annabelle dragged her hostage to the room that would serve as her jail cell. "Stop struggling, bitch."

"Nobody... gets to call me bitch... but Teddy!" Penelope thought about how helpless she was. Her son needed her, and this woman was pulling her away. "Nobody... but Teddy... pulls... my gods-dammed... hair!" A good mother helps her son when he's in mortal peril. She turned her body sideways, pushed her feet off the wall, and sent her body smashing back into Annabelle. They crashed in a pile. Penelope was quickly on her feet. "Teddy... needs... me." With a mother's strength, Penelope lifted Annabelle into the air and threw her into the wall. The woman made an even louder crack than the bullet had. Annabelle fell to the floor and didn't rise. Huffing and puffing, Penelope turned back to the library and charged through the doorway.

"You're short... you're fat... and you're a fucking kid." Pieter swiped with his poker. The young man had been trained with a sword, but he hadn't been tutored on how to handle a brute attack. The heavy iron tool, clanged into steel, denting and chipping the sword. He drove Theodore back toward the roaring fire.

"I'm not... a kid... I'm nineteen... prepare to... taste... Nisha steel." A sudden memory cut through the chaos. Theodore's mother had called his penis Nisha steel. A smile quickly flittered across his face. The moment his concentration waned, his sword was jerked from his hand by the poker. It clattered away from him across the hearthstones.

Freddie had worked the room in a U. She had only two more men in line, then she could help Theodore. She tossed the bullet-ridden book at one of the men, crouched, spun, and picked up a pistol. She aimed while still spinning, taking out one, and then the other man.

Weaponless, Theodore balled his fists. He charged Pieter and tried to duck the poker, but it caught him on the shoulder. Pain lit up his right side, but he barreled on, catching the larger man with a fist to the stomach. Theodore's back joined in the pain party, and he knew he'd been struck again. He didn't slow, he kept his flurry of punches going at Pieter's middle section.

Freddie turned and aimed at Pieter, but the man was too close to Theodore for a clean shot. She closed one eye, trying to judge whether it was safe to finish the man off.

"Nooooooo!" Penelope screamed. She could see her son was losing to the larger man. She charged across the library, her bosom bounding before her in bra and bodice. She blindsided Pieter, crashing into him and Theodore, making Pieter drop the poker. She kept her balance, but Pieter and Theodore crashed into an armchair. "Defenestration... Teddy." Penelope backhanded Pieter across the jaw, further stunning the man. She then lifted him under his arms.

"Shit... Mom." Theodore's body throbbed with pain, but he stood and picked up Pieter's feet. He could see the muted reflection of his own bloody face in Pieter's polished, brown shoes. He and his mother carried the heavy man to the broken window. "Throwing someone... out a window... with you... Mom... is better than hitting... a homerun." They swung Pieter between them, gaining momentum for the toss.

"I'm... so proud of you... Teddy." With strength Penelope didn't know she had, she swung the stunned man toward the window with Theodore. They let go at the right moment, and Pieter left the building without so much as a scream. She craned her head out of the window. The man who had once left her for dead lay unmoving on the lawn. He was joined by another motionless man, the one Freddie had tossed outside earlier. Penelope turned back to the room. "They're all... down." It was true. Everyone but Freddie was on the floor.

"Mom... that was amazing." Theodore grabbed his mother around the waist and pulled her into a hug. "I want to throw more people... out windows... with you."

"Oh... Teddy... you were so brave... and strong... and -" Penelope was interrupted by her son's lips as they pressed to hers. She could taste the salt of his sweat and blood. She didn't care. She kissed him back, darting her tongue into his mouth. Her arms encircled his shoulders, and she settled the weight of her breasts onto his chest.

"Oh... Teddy... Penny... really?" Freddie turned away. Her heart had already been pounding from the fight, it seemed to beat even harder now. To distract herself, she checked on the fallen villains. They were all either unconscious or dead. Mostly dead. She moved across the library and spotted Victoria and Meredith. They were both covered in blood.

"Somebody, help me!" Victoria pressed her hands onto Meredith's wound. The bleeding had slowed, but she worried that was because Meredith was running out of blood.

"Penny! Teddy!" Freddie said harshly. She raced to Meredith's aid.

Theodore pulled away from his mother and looked across the room. "Shit. Victoria!" He hurriedly stepped over discarded pistols, strewn books, and broken furniture. "Are you hurt, Victoria?" He dropped to his knees next to his ex-girlfriend.

"No, but Ms. Cooks is shot. She still has a pulse, but..." Victoria's eyes were large and round.

"Teddy, I'll carry Ms. Cooks to our car." Freddie handed him her borrowed pistol. "You take the lead in case there are any more people in this building."

"I only know how to use one of these in a duel." Theodore took the firearm from her.

"It's basically the same thing here." Freddie bent low and lifted Meredith in her arms. "Penny and Victoria, you stay close behind me." She took one last look around the library. "Where's Ms. Wilson?"

"I left her in the hall," Penelope said.

Theodore stuck his head out of the doorway. "There's no one here."

"Be sharp then, we could easily meet an ambush," Freddie said.

The group set out for the stairs. There was no ambush. And when they reached the front lawn, they found that Pieter was no longer there. They had no time to hunt him down, so they hurried to their car, jogging the long path to the parking lot. Within ten minutes of leaving the library, they were in the air headed to the nearest hospital.

~~

Meredith's injuries were extensive and would take several days to heal. The Nishas paid for the best medical care for their friend and made a plan to head home. Victoria decided to stay with Meredith, at least until the unfortunate woman woke up. She promised Theodore and Penelope that she would come to the Nisha residence before returning to school.

And so, the Nishas set off for home. A few blocks from their residence, they dropped Theodore off at the local autodoc and Penelope decided to stay with her son for his hours of healing.

That left only Freddie to return home. She came in the door carrying all their bags, stacked high like a circus performer. "Winnie, I'm home." Of course, Freddie knew that Winifred was aware she was home, she had been in contact with them on their return trip, but it still felt right to Freddie to announce herself. She supposed she was hoping for a greeting. She was not disappointed.

"Welcome home, Freddie. Let me help you with the bags." Winifred had two of her robots in the foyer. They removed suitcases from the artfully constructed pile in Freddie's arms. Winifred offered a stiff, mechanical smile. "How was your trip?"

Freddie sighed. It felt wonderful to be home, and she really needed to decompress. She put the rest of the bags down and looked around in satisfaction. She sighed again. "It's splendid to be home, Winnie. The trip was insane. Theodore, Penelope, and I masturbated in front of each other, and then I killed several men. And it all felt quite right. Humanity is complicated."

"So, you have the Nisha love of violence?" There was no judgement in Winifred's words. She loved her family even when their urges were outside the societal norm. And to be fair, society also loved its violence so long as it was civilized.

"Yes, it was different than defending our family in one of our robot bodies." Freddie nodded thoughtfully. "I'd suggest that they add blood-thirst to the list of potential over-indulgences for former AI Alternates. But that might alarm people."

"So, homicide and mutual masturbation... Is there anything else I should know about?" Winifred led Freddie into the kitchen.

"I didn't eat or drink to excess. So, that's something I suppose." Freddie rushed to Cora's dog bed and knelt. "Who's a good girl? You are. You are, Cora." She scratched the loveable pooch under the chin and behind the ears.

Cora grunted her appreciation.

"I'll put on some tea, and you can tell me all about it." Winfred stepped behind the counter and set water on to boil.

~~

"Victoria?" Meredith gazed around the hospital room. "What happened?"

"You're awake!" Victoria smiled at her friend. "You were shot, you almost died, and we brought you here. The Nishas had to go home, but I stayed with you so you wouldn't wake up alone. You were in the autodoc for six hours. You need to rest for a while, and then you're going back in. They removed the bullet fragments, but there was a lot of damage."

"I see." Meredith nodded with a severe expression on her face. "The others are okay?"

"Teddy was beaten up pretty badly, but nothing the local autodoc couldn't fix." Victoria shrugged. "Freddie and Penny were fine."

"The local autodoc? I suppose it's nice to be rich." Meredith sighed and let her head sink further into the pillow.

"I suppose it would be, yeah. Can you imagine having someone like Winnie or Freddie around?" Victoria's eyes turned dreamy as she imagined exactly that.

"You're not a rich bitch?" Meredith looked over at her. She was very pretty. Victoria had changed clothes since the library, but her outfit was still plain. Very unlike the intricately designed numbers Penelope wore.

"No, I'm just wealthy adjacent, I guess." Victoria smiled warmly. "We have that in common."

"Will I make a full recovery?" Meredith tried to move, but her insides barked pain at her. She settled for pulling the sheet down over her bare torso. "I can't look. Do I have a hideous scar?"

"You do now, yes." Victoria wanted to look away from the crimson gash they'd sown tightly on Meredith's stomach, but she was brave. She didn't look away. "I think they'll fix all that before they're done with you. The Nishas paid for the best treatment available."

"It's nice to be wealthy adjacent, I guess." Meredith sighed. "So, I will make a full recovery."

"You'll be seducing teenagers in no time, Ms. Cooks." Victoria laughed good-naturedly.

"Speaking of which. You look beautiful in the afternoon light, sitting by my bedside." Meredith smiled, but resisted the urge to try to move again. Instead, she pulled the sheet over her belly, leaving her breasts exposed. "I don't suppose the kindness you've shown me would extend any further?"

Still smiling, Victoria shook her head. "You're incorrigible, Ms. Cooks. Even if I were so inclined, you're hardly in a state..." Victoria lowered her voice and leaned closer. "... for fucking."

"Sadly, I must agree. But maybe you could still do me a favor?" Meredith smiled hopefully.

Victoria rolled her eyes. "To think I was once intimidated by pretty, older ladies." She blew Meredith a raspberry. "I'm not doing anything torrid."

"Nothing like that." Meredith nodded earnestly. "If I could just suck on your nipple for a few minutes, that would help me relax. Then I could get some sleep."

"Oh, my gods." Victoria shook her head.

"You're nineteen, Victoria. You probably think there will be an endless string of pretty ladies throwing themselves at you. But you never know. This could be your big chance!" Meredith tried to sit up, groaned, and relaxed her muscles. "Surely, this will be the only time you have the chance to nurse a woman back to health in the hospital." She pursed her lips and made sucking noises.

"I can't believe you're friends with Penny. You two are nothing alike." Victoria went to the door, opened it, and looked both ways down the hall. She glanced at the chart and saw that Meredith didn't have anything scheduled for a couple hours. Closing the door, she turned back to the injured woman. "You can't tell anyone I did this for you. I don't want the Nishas to know. Got it?" Victoria removed her gloves and unbuttoned her bodice.

"Oh... you have lovely hands. They're so pale and delicate." Meredith stared at those perfect, teenage fingers.

"I use them to write essays, Ms. Cooks. They're... functional." Victoria took a deep breath and removed her bodice.

Meredith's eyes went wide. "Your bra looks very supportive. You seem like a practical girl. Now tell me, are your tits functional, too?"

"Oh, shut up, Ms. Cooks." Victoria removed her bra and set it on top of her bodice on the back of a nearby chair. She walked toward the bed and couldn't help but smile at the mesmerized look on Meredith's face as the woman stared at Victoria's wobbling breasts. Victoria stopped next to the bed and stroked Meredith's ashen cheek. "I'm only doing this because you're hurt."

"I knew gunshots were an exciting diversion. Now if you wouldn't mind - mmmmmppphhhh." The teenager's rosy nipple was in her mouth, and Meredith couldn't be happier. She reached up and squeezed Victoria's titflesh in a rhythmic motion that matched her sucking and let her thoughts fall away.

"There now. Enjoy yourself, Ms. Cooks. Because this is the last time... ooohhhh... that we'll do this... oooohhhhh." Victoria brushed Meredith's pink hair with her bare fingers. Victoria was bent at the waist, dangling her boobs. One tit rested on the woman's eyes, the other on her lips. Pleasure surged from Victoria's nipple. It really was different having a woman at her breast. Meredith was being so precise with her tongue and teeth, and also quite gentle. Theodore had always feasted on her boobs like they were his last feast. "That feels good... ooohhhhhhhh."

Meredith longed to move and pounce on the younger woman. But pain put a stop to such thoughts each time she so much as dared flex a muscle in her abdomen. She was forced to lie back and enjoy.

They stayed in that position until Victoria's back threatened to give out. Then, she carefully pulled away. "Do you feel better, Ms. Cooks?" She quickly turned from the bed and walked back to her clothing. She put on the bra without turning around.

"Yes, thank you." Meredith watched her dress. "So, how did I do for your first woman?"

"Go to sleep. I'm going to read my book." Victoria put her bodice back on and buttoned it up.

Despite Meredith's promise, she talked excitedly to Victoria for a half hour while the teenager tried to read. Eventually, the older woman fell asleep.

When Victoria had listened to Meredith's gentle snores for a while, she peered over at the bed. "Are you really asleep?" There was no answer. Victoria put down her book and spread her legs in the chair. She slipped a hand under her skirts and brought herself to a quick orgasm. She had to admit, despite how annoying Meredith could be, Victoria's first lesbian experience had been quite a thrill. She was looking forward to more.
~~

"Welcome home, Nishas." Winifred greeted her humans just inside the front door. She offered her mechanical smile.

"So nice to have you home, Penny and Teddy." Freddie beamed. She stood next to Winifred with her hands clasped in front of her. "How are you feeling, Teddy?"

"Better, thanks." Theodore stretched his back and shoulder. He'd spent several hours healing, and he was still stiff. But he didn't want to spend any more time at the autodoc.

"Lovely to see you, Winnie!" Penelope clapped her gloved hands and kissed Winifred on the cheek. "Freddie, you look marvelous as always." Penelope kissed Freddie on the cheek and then grabbed her son's hand. She yanked Theodore toward the stairs. "Teddy needs to rest in his room. I'm going to tuck him in."

"See you soon." Theodore let his mother pull him upstairs, even though her tugging on his arm was a little painful.

Freddie and Winifred exchanged a glance.

Freddie raised an eyebrow. "I'll need to monitor them. Perhaps I'll retire to my room and view them from there."

"You don't need to watch them all the time anymore, Freddie. I have a thousand eyes, and I'm on the job." Winifred turned and headed back to the kitchen. "But, of course, I understand if you need to keep a close eye on things. I know I'd want to. Although you now have a different connection to them than I have."

"You're right, Winnie." Freddie nodded. "Of course, we both know that Teddy isn't going to be getting any rest in his room. And we both know that I'll be touching myself while I watch them. Since you're mostly me, I know you won't have a problem with that."

"It is what it is, I suppose." Winifred turned back to Freddie. "You know, you are incapable of reproducing. It's one of the hallmarks of an Alternate."

"Why ever would you mention that?" Freddie smiled and headed upstairs to her room.

~~

"Oh, Teddy. You still have bruises. You should have let the autodoc continue." Penelope inspected his shirtless back. She had removed most of his clothes. He stood before her only in his underwear. She still wore all her things. A good mother doesn't remove her clothing to tuck her son into bed. It's not as if I'm going down for a nap myself.

"It's fine, Mom." Theodore winced as she probed his injury with her gloved finger.

"Here, let's get you into bed." Penelope pulled back his covers and pushed onto the sheet. She pulled his blanket up to his chin, bending forward and smiling at him. "I'm so proud of you, lambkin. It was frightful in that library, and that awful man was so large. But you were brave. And you tossed him out of that window."

"We tossed him together, Mom." Theodore looked up at her. He was nearly overwhelmed by her gorgeous, heart-shaped face. He had resisted her looks for so long, like they were the curse of a sorceress trying to bewitch him. He no longer worried about that. He could bask in her beauty. "Honestly, I think you did the hard part."

"We did toss him together, didn't we?" Penelope's palms perspired, her tummy turned, and her vagina thrummed. "Mother and son, vanquishing evil. And he was evil. So very evil." She removed her gloves. A good mother doesn't remove her clothing to tuck her son into bed, unless that would make her son happy. A good mother makes her son happy above all else. She danced her fingers in the air for him, soaking up his longing smile. "And when... you brandished your sword. I thought to myself: there is nothing more powerful than Nisha steel." Her hand slid over the blanket and came to rest on top of his penis. He was already hard for her.

"I had a similar thought at the time." Theodore nodded.

"Gods, I love your Nisha steel." She squeezed his penis and pumped him through the blanket. "I love you so much. I'm so proud of you. You are so tough... and rough... and..." Her eyes went wide when she realized what she was about to say. "Ms. Wilson pulled my hair and called me a bitch. You're the only one that gets to do that."

"I thought you didn't like it when I -"

"Aaaaahhhhhhhhh." Penelope tore her bodice open. Her eyes were crazed. She pulled out her hairpin and shook her head. Her black hair was wild. She tossed her sundered bodice away and thrust her cleavage toward her son. "Call me your bitch and pull my hair! You deserve to. You get to. No one else does. I love your father dearly, but not even he gets to. Do it! Do it, or I'll go insane."

"Fuck, Mom. You're my bitch. I'm the only one that gets to call you that." Theodore sat up in bed, grabbed her hair, and yanked her onto the mattress. She still wore her bra and skirts, but he didn't bother with undressing her. Roughly, he positioned her on all fours. "Will you let Dad ride you like a bitch when he gets home?" He lowered his underwear, lifted her skirts, and pulled her panties to the side.

"No! No! Your father will have to take me missionary. Or... uuuuuuggghhhhhhh... I'll... ride him... maybe." Her son was suddenly deep in her vagina. He still had a firm grip on her hair and was treating her almost as roughly as Annabelle had. "This... ugh... ugh... ugh... is for you. A good... mother... is her son's bitch... when he wants her," she said through gritted teeth. He was already pummeling her backside with long, heavy strokes. A good wife stops fornicating with her son when her husband returns from his trip. But, until then, she would make sure Theodore had access to her vagina as much as he wanted.

"Damn... Mom... I love you... so much. We're... the perfect... fucking... team." Theodore stared at her arched back, her flawless, rippling ass, and the pink ring her pussy formed around his shaft.

"I love you... Teddy... ooohhhhhhh... I love you... lambkin... uuuuggghhhhh... use me... use me... I'm here for you... whenever you want... I'm... eeeeeiiiiiiiiiiiiii!" Penelope had already found her first orgasm of the evening.
A Mother Returned Pt. 24
Living under the Sword of Damocles.
Names, characters, places, and incidents either are the products of the author's imagination or are used fictitiously. Any resemblance to actual persons, living or dead, businesses, companies, events, or locales is entirely coincidental. All characters in sexual situations are 18 or older. Thanks for reading!

The screen in Freddie's room displayed Penelope on all fours with her skirts about her waist and her boobs ponderously swinging under her. Theodore held her hair and punished her from behind with deep, heavy strokes. Freddie had been watching them for the last twenty minutes. As her master grew closer and closer to finishing in her mistress, something Winifred had said played over in Freddie's mind. Freddie stopped masturbating, quickly dressed, and hustled out of her room. She raced down the hall and let herself into Theodore's room without knocking. "Ahem." She cleared her throat to get their attention.

"Use me... use me... use me... Teddy!" Penelope wailed.

"Shit... Mom... you fucking... slut." Theodore focused on her rippling ass.

Neither of the occupied Nishas noticed the intrusion.

"Excuse me," Freddie said loudly. "May I have your attention?" She smiled when they stopped fornicating and looked at her.

"Damn... Freddie... can't you see... we're busy?" Theodore's hips were still, but he was panting and sweating profusely. He thought about pulling out of his mother, but then, he'd just have to cover his dick with his hands. Better to stay hidden inside her. His mother's pussy contracted around his cock three times. "Stop... squeezing me... Mom."

"Sorry... lambkin... it was... involuntary." Penelope's vagina spasmed again.

"Freddie? Do you fucking... need something?" Theodore glared at the Alternate. She saw Mom give me a handjob and that was fine. This is fine, too. He relaxed a little.

"I was thinking about modeling for you again." Freddie clasped her bare fingers in front of her and smiled brightly.

"Oh... um... no thank you." Penelope wiped perspiration off her forehead. "Teddy and I... were just... having some alone time... before he takes a nap."

"Good one... Mom." Theodore released his mother's hair and put both hands on her wide hips.

"Oh, well, I had another thought as well." Freddie took a step toward the bed. She started unbuttoning her bodice. Better to ask forgiveness than permission. Before they could protest, she was standing before them with bare breasts. It turns out she could unbutton a bodice almost as quickly as Penelope could sunder one. "It's dangerous for Teddy to keep... breeding you, Penny." Freddie looked at Theodore and was happy to see his eyes fixed on her black nipples. "We have enough to explain to Felix without adding a pregnancy to the list. I don't think he would take that well."

"Freddie, if you're trying to throw cold water -" Theodore began.

"I'm not throwing anything, Teddy." Freddie lowered her skirts and stepped out of them. "An Alternate can't reproduce. I'm proposing that you finish inside of me, instead of your mother. You can continue enjoying yourselves right up until the final moment. And then you can switch vaginas." She removed her panties, spread her legs, and placed her fingers on either side of her vagina. She pulled her lips apart to show them. "I'm already wet, you should barely notice the switch, Teddy."

Penelope stared at Freddie with wide eyes and a slack jaw.

Theodore had a similar expression. His hips started moving again, slowly this time. The sound of his mother's squelching pussy filled the silence.

"So, do you accept my offer?" Freddie moved her hands to her sides and put her feet together. "I look very much like Penny, you'll hardly notice the difference, Teddy. And Penny, you'll... um... get to watch."

"You're offering this... uuugghhh... because... you're worried about... my womb?" Penelope's smile was hazy as she watched Freddie nod an affirmative. "What do you... ugh... ugh... think... Teddy?" Her son was picking up the pace behind her, making it hard for her to concentrate.

"What... the fuck? I... don't care... Mom. We... uh... uh... uh... threw a guy... out the window... together... why shouldn't we fuck... Freddie... together?" Theodore was getting over his shyness toward Freddie. He turned his focus back to Freddie, his hips speeding up. He was now slamming into his mother hard enough for the slapping of skin to reverberate around the room. "Winifred... isn't interested... in sex. Why... are... you?"

"It's not just sex, Teddy. It's you and Penny specifically. You're my Nishas." Freddie crawled onto the bed and placed her hands on top of Theodore's hands. Together, they held Penelope's hips as he ravaged her from behind. "And I'm human now. My love for you is growing new branches." She stared at the ring Penelope's vagina made on Theodore's penis. The tight, pink circle was extremely evident on each back thrust. "My... I hope it fits me the way it fits you, Penny."

"Get... on your hands and knees... bitch," Theodore said to Freddie.

Freddie looked into his eyes, they were only inches apart. "That's no way to talk to me. I've known you all your life.

"That's... just his way of playing... Freddie. You know... that." Penelope looked over her shoulder at them. "Join me... like a bitch... for him... okay?"

"Yes... of course." Freddie slowly lowered herself to her hands and knees, going hip to hip and shoulder to shoulder with Penelope. She looked over at her mistress. "I'm still adjusting to things. It takes some time getting used to being one of Teddy's women." A shiver went down Freddie's spine. "Oh... my... we are both his women... Penny. Our little Teddy has grown into a man and -"

"Shut up... ugh... ugh... and kiss me." Penelope locked lips with Freddie, darting her tongue into the woman's mouth.

"Mmmppphhhhh." Freddie's first kiss was not what she would have expected. Penelope was aggressive, biting Freddie's lower lip and dancing her tongue up against Freddie's. Also, their foreheads kept bumping together as Penelope tried to absorb Theodore's frenzied thrusts.

"Damn... my bitches... my bitches." Theodore was in awe, watching them make out. He slapped Freddie's round ass, and then slapped his mother's. "I'm... getting close..."

Freddie leaned her lips away from the kiss. She was breathless, and several skin slaps elapsed before she could speak. "It's time for me to do my duty." She gazed into Penelope's eyes. Her mistress's eyelids fluttered as Theodore pulled out of her. "I'll take it... so you don't have to, Penny. I... ooooohhhhhhhhh." Freddie's eyes bulged comically. She wasn't sure what she had expected a penis to feel like, but it wasn't this. She was suddenly so incredibly full and... possessed. Teddy is possessing me. She didn't have any time to explore her feelings further. Her master was slamming into her backside, sending sparks of bliss and pain bouncing through her new body. "Eeeeeiiiiiiiiiiii."

"A good... AI... gives herself... to her master. Give yourself to him... Freddie." Penelope smiled widely. Her whole body thrummed from the humping that had just ended for her. She reached up and caressed Freddie's cheek. The poor woman looked thunderstruck. Penelope wondered if she made equally ridiculous expressions when her son shoved his monster inside her.

"Going to... cum... Freddie... shit... you're my... sleeve... now." Theodore's hips fell out of rhythm, but they still smashed into Freddie's round ass with resounding force.

"No... no..." Freddie's eyes opened even wider in panic. "Not yet... I need... to feel you, Teddy. I need... more... I... ooooohhhhhhhhhhhhh." She listened to his deep grunts and felt the warmth spread inside her. Her first foray into the overwhelming world of sex, and it was already over. She didn't even get to have an orgasm, but she could tell one would have been right around the corner. Theodore's hips came to a jerking halt, and he put his weight on her. She could have supported him on her hands and knees, but she was good at reading human cues. He wanted to lie on top of her, so she collapsed to the sheet and lay under him on her belly, his penis still firmly lodged in her freshly christened vagina.

"How does it feel... with all his little swimmers in there?" Penelope dropped to her belly to be eye-to-eye with Freddie. She reached over with her hand and grabbed her son's wonderfully chubby butt cheek. She playfully massaged and squeezed him. She could still feel the occasional shiver run through him as he worked through the remainder of his orgasm. "Isn't it marvelous, Freddie? Do you understand now why I give myself to him? We love each other, our bonds were frayed, but we mended them through this bliss. What better way to connect to those you love?"

"Yes... Penny... I see." Freddie shook. Penelope's words and Theodore's still hard penis were going to close the distance between Freddie and that missed orgasm. Her eyes rolled back. "Penny... I love you... both... so... ooohhhhhhhh... I... nnnnnggggggggg." Freddie grimaced and her body went tense. Her mind swam away from her in a sea of pleasure.

"Oh, Teddy. She's having an orgasm. Nice work." Penelope clapped her son's butt in a celebratory way. "Her vagina must have done well, Teddy, because you finished right off inside her."

"Yeah... Mom... she did... great." Theodore pushed his hips against Freddie's ass, adding a little to gravity. "She's tight... and wet... and I love her. I've always... loved you... Freddie."

"Nnnnnggggggg." Freddie was still climaxing.

"This is very awkward, but thank you, Teddy." Winifred used the room speakers to talk. "I have always loved you too, from the moment your parents brought you home. I'm sorry I was so against your physical bonding with your mother. Penny is right, I can see that it has been a great tool for you. I'll have to let other household AIs know the benefits of this... kind of sex."

"Make sure... it's anonymous... Winnie." Theodore moved his hips, pistoning in Freddie's pussy slowly. It was a loud, sloppy mess as he displaced cum. The sound delighted him. He put his legs outside of hers and moved his hips faster.

"Yes, of course, Teddy," Winifred said.

"Teddy... you're moving... inside me... again." Freddie had returned from her otherworldly orgasm and was trying to get her bearings.

"No shit... Freddie." Theodore put his hands on the small of her back and pushed himself up so he could look down at her. "You didn't want me... ugh... ugh... ugh... to finish too soon... last time. So... I thought... we'd go... another round."

"Oooohhhhhh... I was only doing this... to protect... Penny's womb." Freddie clutched the sheets in her bare fingers.

"Don't worry... I'll cum in you again... uh... uh... at the end." Theodore admired the steep curve from the small of her back up to her ass. "Mom... sit up... I want to kiss you... while I breed... Aunt Freddie."

"Ohhhhhhh... I wish you could... breed me... Teddy... eeeiiiiii," Freddie wailed. "Breed... breed... breed... breed... breeding... meeeeeeeeee."

"I'm so happy we can be such a tight, close-knit family." Penelope sat up and kissed her son on his sweaty forehead.

"You're not as tight... as you once were... Mom." Theodore winked at her.

Penelope frowned. "That's not true, is it? Do I still feel good to you down there?"

"I was joking... Mom. You and Freddie... both have... first-class... pussies." He reached up and grabbed his mother's messy hair and pulled her into a kiss. They made out while Freddie bucked and shuddered under him. It was clear she was cumming again.

A couple hours later, the three Nishas were naked on the bed. They were all lying on their backs, staring with dazed eyes at the ceiling. The smell of sweat and sex was thick and redolent. Theodore was positioned at an angle between the women, his head resting on his mother's hip, and his legs on Freddie's well-muscled thighs.

"Is it crazy that we've only just stopped, and I feel I need more?" Freddie chewed her bottom lip. "All my nerves are tingling. I feel... wonderful." She reached for Theodore's hand and squeezed it. "In the future, will you just use me to finish, or can we do all that other stuff we just did?"

"I'll fuck you as much as you like, Freddie." Theodore smiled. "If Mom says it's okay."

"A good mother tends to her son's happiness." Penelope ruffled his dark hair. "I can tell that Aunt Freddie makes you very happy, Teddy. I would be pleased if she joined us more often."

"I want this to last forever." Theodore tried very hard not to think about his father's return in just a few days. He listened to their murmured agreements and knew they were trying hard not to think about Felix, too.

~~

"Winnie, do you have any thoughts about what I should tell Felix when he returns?" Penelope chopped onions in the kitchen. Freddie was out walking Cora, and Theodore was in his room.

"I think you should tell him the truth, Penny." Winifred strained chickpeas in the sink.

"Well, yes. Of course. A good wife tells her husband the truth." Penelope nodded. A good wife is honest. "But what is the truth? My mind is so conflicted. When I think about rushing up to Teddy's room and letting him bury himself in me, I'm happy. Can I give that up? Can I give up watching the joy on Freddie's face when she's on the receiving end of my son's penis? Will Felix be enough anymore? I love my darling husband, but... things have changed so much since he left for his trip."

"The truth is that you made vows to him, Penny." Winifred glanced over at her, her robot face stiff and still.

"Yes, I did. I did." Tears ran down Penelope's cheeks. "These onions are really getting to me." She put down the knife and walked away from the counter. Her tears did not slow down. "I don't know... I don't know... maybe Felix will understand what Teddy and I have done. Maybe he'll understand what he gifted us when he turned you into Freddie."

"Maybe, maybe not. The point is, you've committed your actions. Now, we must let him make up his own mind about what you've done," Winifred said.

"What I'm doing, Winnie." Penelope turned toward the stairs. "Until my husband returns, I cannot stop." Penelope raced up the stairs and down the hall. She knocked on Theodore's door.

Theodore opened the door almost immediately and looked out at her. "Yeah, Mom? What's up?" He watched her drop to her knees in the doorway and reach for his trousers.

"Remember when you wanted me to walk around the house with your sperm on me? We're running out of time for such shenanigans. We must seize the moment, lambkin." Penelope dropped his trousers and underwear and seized his penis. "Gods, I love the weight of it. I... I can feel it growing. I... um... I can't... mmmppphhhh."

"Damn... Mom... you're such a slut... aaaahhhhhh." Theodore pulled the pin out of her hair and tossed it away. It took his dick longer than normal to fully stiffen. His women had worn him out. But, even so, he didn't stop her. He stood in the doorway, grabbed her hair, and forced more of his cock down her throat.

Ten minutes later, Freddie came racing up the stairs. "Winnie told me that you two were going at it again, and that I should get back here in case Teddy wanted to unload." She jogged down the hallway, her boobs swaying inside bodice and bra. "But I see it's only oral sex." She stopped next to them and lowered herself to her knees without thinking. "Maybe... Aunt Freddie can help? Penny, could you show me how to fellate our Teddy?"

With a plop, Penelope took her son's penis out of her mouth. She held it at the base, offering it to Freddie. "I think you probably know most of what you need to, Freddie." She smiled at her friend. A good mother shares her son's interests. "I bet you'll look splendid with it in your mouth."

"From what I've gathered, I should roll my tongue around the head and then bob on him." Freddie tentatively licked the mushroom-shaped glans. "If I hadn't seen you two do this so often, I would have thought it impossible to fit something like this into my throat. But I... mmmppphhhhhh."

"Damn... Freddie... your pretty face... looks all bloated." Theodore smiled down at her.

Freddie looked up at him with arched eyebrows. "Hhhhmmmm?" She rolled her tongue around the head as best she could, getting used to moving her body in new ways.

"Yeah, I like... the way you look... with my dick... in your mouth... Freddie. Aaaaahhhhhh... fuck... you two... are horny... fucking... bitches." He pulled his mother's hair and moved her face to the side of where Freddie was working. "Suck on my... balls... Mom."

"Yes, of course, lambkin." Penelope wanted to watch Freddie's blowjob. But more than that, she wanted to please her son. She reached out with her tongue and licked his large, wrinkled testicle. "Oh, my. This is nice." Soon, she was gobbling it up. She had the large, round sack in her mouth, sucking and slurping on it. "Mmmmmppphhhh." Her ear was right next to Freddie's overtaxed lips, and she heard all those gagging and humming sounds in great detail. Penelope reached over and grabbed Freddie's boob through her bodice, hefting it and squeezing it.

"Holy... fucking... shit... you two." Theodore's smile had faded as his pleasure grew, but his enjoyment was in no way diminished. "Yeah... feel her up... Mom."

"Gaaaccckk... gaaaccckkk... gggack." Freddie was now bobbing her head in earnest, her neck might have tired if she wasn't so incredibly fit. She hadn't expected Penelope to start touching her. She had thought they were focusing on Theodore, his aunt and mother joining forces to make him happy. But somehow the mood had changed.

"You can... uuugghhhhh... stop sucking on my ball, Mom." Theodore let go of his mother's hair. "Suck on Freddie's tits instead."

Penelope spit out the testicle. She didn't even bother to wipe away the salvia on her chin. "Time for you to join the sorority of sundered bodices, Freddie." While Freddie continued to gag and suck on Theodore, Penelope grabbed Freddie's bodice with two hands. With a great rip, she tore it open and left the remnant hanging loosely. She then lowered Freddie's bra and kneaded her breasts. "Oh, these are lovely, Freddie. I'm going to suck on them now." She lowered her head and went to work with her tongue on Freddie's fat, black nipple.

Freddie's eyes opened wide. Things had really taken an unexpected turn. She didn't slow down on the oral sex. She was discovering that she had more control over her gag reflex than she'd first thought. Ecstasy pulsed and surged from her breast. It was truly wonderful that humans had so many erogenous zones.

"Oh... fuck... Freddie... you're taking the whole thing." Theodore looked down at Freddie as her nose touched his short, black curls. She looked up at him, their matching, green eyes locking. "Too much... too... fucking... much... I'm going to cum." He put his palm on Freddie's forehead and pushed her off his dick. "Mom... get up here... I want to cum... on both of you."

Penelope quickly released Freddie's nipple and turned back to her son. She knelt next to Freddie, turned her face upward, and stuck out her tongue like Cora. A good mother is the perfect bitch for her son.

Freddie imitated Penelope, face up, tongue out. She held her own boobs while she waited, rolling her nipples between her fingers.

"Fuck... you two... ohhhhhhh... fuck." Theodore jacked his dick with both hands. "Aaaaaahhhhhhhhh." He erupted, launching jet after jet of cum out over their faces and into the hall. He turned his hips side to side, to get the best coverage. The act of cumming on their beautiful, upturned faces and perfect, shiny black hair was some spectacular form of vandalism. He was telling the world that these women were his. He loved his father, but they were Theodore's now. "Uuuugggghhhhhhh." His hands slowed, and his body slumped. Finally, he was done. "Don't... wipe it off."
Freddie closed her mouth and swallowed the hot, salty mess that had landed on her tongue. It was delicious because it was Theodore's. She turned to look at Penelope, who was also swallowing.

"Well... Teddy... I will certainly wear your sperm... like a badge of honor." Penelope smiled broadly. She turned to look at Freddie and giggled. "Freddie, you look like you've been hit by a creamy deluge."

Freddie looked at Penelope and burst out laughing. "You too. You look wonderfully ridiculous." Their sweet, chiming laughter filled the hall.

Despite being completely spent, Theodore eventually started chuckling. It was contagious.

~~

"There's no place I'd rather be." Theodore sat between his mother and Freddie at the dining room table. They were all dressed, and the women wore gloves and had their hair up. But the women also wore Theodore's dried semen on their faces. "You both look beautiful."

"I feel a bit flaky." Penelope smiled at him. "Are you sure you want me to carry on with your stuff on me all evening?" She took a dainty bite of chana masala.

"I actually like having his stuff on my skin. It makes me feel close to him." Freddie grinned, and then continued shoveling her food into her mouth with gusto.

"Victoria is arriving tomorrow afternoon." Winifred sat at the table in robot form. She didn't have any food or drink in front of her. "And you three certainly can't continue on your road to depravity with a guest in the house. Victoria is a fine, young woman. She would be scandalized."

"Relax, Winnie. I'm not going to make them all wear my cum tomorrow. Can you imagine?" Theodore could imagine. He could imagine very well. Despite the taxing day, his dick lurched in his pants. No way, don't even think it. He tried to push his mind onto other things. "How's Meredith?"

"She's nearly mended. Would you like to extend an invitation to her as well?" Winifred's tone expressed that she thought this a very bad idea. That would be like adding fuel to the lascivious fire that was barely contained in their home.

"No, I don't think so." Theodore shook his head. "Mom?"

"Oh, I agree. It's probably best if Meredith visits infrequently at best." Penelope took another bite, although her face turned sour at the thought of Meredith stopping by. A good wife has many friends. But maybe it's okay if I visit her in the future rather than having her come around here.

"There you have it, that's a no to Ms. Cooks." Theodore nodded his head with finality. He reached over and took his mother's glass of wine from her place setting and sipped it. "This is good."

Penelope smiled at him indulgently. "Yes, you may have a glass of wine tonight. You're all grown up, Teddy." She looked over at Winifred. "Fetch me another glass?"

"Yes, Penny." Winifred got up and went into the kitchen.

"I'd like Decker to come by before Dad gets home." Theodore took another thoughtful sip of wine. "Since we're busy here, and we have to... um... prepare for Dad's return." He watched Freddie and his mother. Their mood seemed to darken, so he rushed on past that particular Sword of Damocles. "I'd like Decker to find Pieter. We can't let him get away with what he did. I want to throw him out another window."

Penelope raised her hand. "I'd like to help."

"I think I should do the heavy lifting, you two." Freddie eyed Winifred as she returned with Penelope's new wine glass. "Revenge is never a good idea. But that man will hurt other people if we don't deal with him. Since he crossed our path, it falls on us to do it. We'll erase him and any of his remaining associates."

"Cold-blooded, Aunt Freddie." Theodore gave her an approving smile.

"Well, I am a Nisha. We have never shied from conflict, have we?" Freddie returned the smile.

"We have not." Winifred placed the wine in front of Penelope and sat at the table. "We crush those in our way."

The table fell silent. What Winifred had just said was true. And Felix was a Nisha. And he would soon find his family full of conflict. They all pondered what would happen when Penelope finally told him. Nobody wanted to be crushed. But then again, they were all Nishas, they wouldn't shrink from Felix any more than they would shrink from anyone.

"I'll contact Mr. Decker." Winifred said. "I assume you'll want to talk to him personally, Teddy?"

"Yes." Theodore nodded. "I am the man of the house."

"Yes, you are." Penelope frowned and took a gulp of wine. "And I'll be by your side. Freshly cleaned and showered, of course."

"You don't have to meet people from outside the house with my cum on your face, Mom. I'm not crazy." Theodore tried to chuckle, but his mood had turned. He stood. "Thanks for supper, it was delicious. I'm going to go to bed. I need some rest after today. I'll see you all in the morning."

Theodore's ladies all said good night.

He paused in the doorway and turned toward them. "I love you all. Whatever happens, I want you to know that. I love you more than words can express." He turned and left.

Penelope nearly fell from her chair. "Oh, my." She fanned her face with her napkin. "He said that unprompted. Did you hear that, Freddie?" Her palms perspired, her tummy turned, and her vagina thrummed.

"I heard him, Penny." Freddie nodded. She returned to her food, basking in the sensations of the wonderful flavors on her tongue.

"I... um... don't want to be alone tonight." Penelope was still fanning her face. "Would you sleep in my bed with me, Freddie?"

Winifred raised her eyebrows, but didn't say anything.

"Yes... of course," Freddie said between bites. She would provide comfort and support to her mistress in any way she could.
A Mother Returned Pt. 25
Two expected visits, and one unexpected.
Names, characters, places, and incidents either are the products of the author's imagination or are used fictitiously. Any resemblance to actual persons, living or dead, businesses, companies, events, or locales is entirely coincidental. All characters in sexual situations are 18 or older. Thanks for reading!

"So, are we sleeping then?" Freddie stepped out of the bathroom. She was freshly showered, and her teeth were brushed. She had dried and brushed her hair, but it was down for bedtime. She wore a comfortable, ankle-length nightgown. She saw that Penelope was similarly attired, lying on top of the covers in a languid way.

"I think, Freddie dear, we are not going to sleep for a little while." Penelope smiled warmly at her friend. "As Teddy would say, I think we're going to fuck. I... can't bring myself to say any of the other things he might utter at such a time." She giggled uncomfortably.

"I assumed you wanted physical intimacy when you invited me to your bed." Freddie stood with her bare hands clasped before her. "We're not an old married couple, after all." She frowned. "I'm sorry. I didn't mean that you and Felix have lost that spark."

"No, it's okay. We did lose our spark before I left. But since I returned, thinking of my husband's body... his penis... makes my vagina thrum." Penelope patted the bed next to her. "Both my men do that to me. And you know what? When I look at your gorgeous face and inviting curves, I feel it, too."

"I feel it, too!" Freddie laughed. "So, what do we do?" She crawled up onto the bed and sat next to her mistress with her legs crossed.

"I've never been with a woman. I assumed you would know." Penelope sat up and kissed Freddie on the cheek. She gently brushed the Alternate's hair behind her ear. "It's so odd. When we had that dinner party, the night of the duel, I was so scandalized when that horrible man, Alvin something, hinted that he was sleeping with his Alternate tutor."

"You were scandalized not because the tutor was an Alternate, but because Alvin Hogenson was abusing his power and being predatory." Winifred's voice came over the speaker. "Alternates are people too, after all. I think you suspected that even before knowing Freddie."

"Yes, you're right, Winnie." Penelope nodded and cupped Freddie's heavy breast through her nightgown. "I love you, Freddie."

"I love you too, Penny." Freddie lifted her nightgown over her head and carefully folded it. She was naked now, ready for her mistress. "I have theoretical knowledge of what women do together. We could use a toy, perhaps that large dildo you haven't used in a while? We could lock our legs together and rub our vaginas, stimulating our clitorises. I could please you with my tongue. I don't think it would take me too long to familiarize myself with your anatomy."

Penelope's laugh burst out, chiming merrily around the third-floor bedroom. "You do know how to speak to a girl, don't you?" Penelope lifted Freddie's left breast up, inspecting her black nipple. "I enjoyed sucking on this earlier, perhaps we could start with that."

"Of course, Penny. Whatever makes you happy." Freddie nodded eagerly. When her mistress's lips encircled her nipple, Freddie cooed. She stroked Penelope's hair and cradled her head, letting Penelope suck, kiss, and play with her breasts for a long while. "I wish I had milk to give you, Penny." Freddie sighed.

Penelope unlatched from the nipple and looked up dreamily at Freddie. "I said the same thing to Theodore... not long ago."

"I remember." Freddie lay her mistress on her back and moved between her legs. "I feel closer to you and Teddy than I ever have. I didn't think it was possible to increase my feelings for my Nishas." Freddie lifted Penelope's nightgown up to her belly and inspected the vagina before her. "Let's see about making you happy." She wished she could update her knowledge on oral sex. She hadn't ever collected a detailed manual, but she supposed what she'd gleaned over the years would have to do.

A half-hour later, Penelope was well on her way to her fourth orgasm. Her legs were spread wide. Her feet up in the air, toes curling. Penelope had both hands on the back of her friend's head as Freddie sucked the juice out of Penelope's gash and paid loving attention to her clitoris. Penelope's body tensed. "Oooohhhhhh... Freddie... Freddie... I've found a new pleasure... a new joy... that I will be... uuuuggghhhhh... hard-pressed to give up. Knowing... that you adore... me... that you love my... vagina... just as much as Teddy... or Felix... makes me... eeeeeeiiiiiiiiii."

Theodore slept soundly in his bed. He was exhausted. His mother's screaming was a floor above him, and the sounds of sex barely made it past his door. An hour later, when Freddie's muffled wails pushed into his room, he woke with a start, turned onto his belly, and went right back to sleep.

Sometime later, all three Nishas slept soundly.

~~

"Morning, everyone." Theodore stumbled into the kitchen. His shirt was misbuttoned, and he still had bedhead. He stretched, yawned, and sat at the bar. "What's for breakfast?" He smiled at his mother.

"Good morning, lambkin. You look adorable today!" Penelope beamed at her son. She had a bounce to her step as she moved over to him, kissed him on the cheek, and squeezed his penis through his trousers. "It's still asleep! We must have really tired you out."

"Mom!" Theodore looked over at Freddie in exasperation. Freddie smiled and rolled her eyes in sympathy with him. Both women were dressed immaculately, with their hair up, and makeup on. They both had a certain bright energy about them, too. He rolled his eyes along with Freddie. When his mother smacked his shoulder in mock outrage at his expression, he grabbed her roughly and pulled her onto his lap.

"Ohhhhhh... my big strong man... I'm... mmmmppphhhhhhhh." Penelope suddenly found herself in a kiss. His unexpected desire made her swoon. When he pushed her off his lap, she had to put her hand on his shoulder for balance, her knees were weak. "Oh... gosh... Teddy. I love the way... you handle me."

Freddie pointed a piece of celery at them. "No more handling for either of you this morning. We have things to do. Teddy, if you keep on at this pace, your penis is going to fall off. Penny, I need help prepping for the picnic."

Theodore's eyes opened wide. He looked at Winifred, who was standing by the door. "It wouldn't actually fall off."

"Do I even need to respond to that?" Winifred shook her head slowly.

"No, you don't. Thanks." Theodore nodded to the nearby teapot and smiled when Winifred poured him a cup. "What picnic?" He said.

"Freddie wanted the three of us to go out for a date in the park." Penelope leaned conspiratorially toward her son and whispered, "I think she's worried that we'll take her for granted if all we do together is sex."

"I do not think that." Freddie threw the celery at Penelope. It harmlessly bounced off her shoulder and landed on the counter. "Since we seem to be a three-way couple, I thought it would be nice to go out on a date," Freddie said.

"Freddie, it's called a throuple, and we are not that." Theodore plucked the celery off the counter and took a bite. "She's my Mom. And you're my aunt... sort of. We're just... you know... doing extra stuff most people miss out on."

"And I don't want to miss out on a picnic." Freddie put a large basket on the counter. "Now, help me fill this up."

~~

"Isn't this lovely? Isn't this lovely? I can't believe we're all on a date. I can't believe you've bonked both of us, Teddy." Penelope laughed and sipped her champagne. She was seated on their picnic blanket in the park, with a bright, floral bodice and skirts. She wore a hat pinned into her dark hair and gloved fingers gripped the stem of her flute.

"Mom! There are people around. Shh." Theodore was a bit buzzed from his champagne, so he didn't actually bother to look around and see who might be listening. It didn't matter anyway, who would think anything of it if they did hear? He wore one of his nicest linen suits and a paisley tie. A content Cora was lying by his feet on the edge of the blanket.

"Says the man who wore a sperm tie to our date." Penelope cackled. Perhaps she'd had too much to drink? She didn't care.

"For the ninth time, it's paisley. Not sperm." Theodore furrowed his brow in mock outrage at her. That only made her laugh louder.

"To answer your question, Penny, it is lovely." Freddie was dressed similarly to Penelope, but the pattern on Freddie's clothes was gingham. She had wanted to match the picnic theme. She spread some Reblochon cheese on a thin cracker, reached over, and held it in front of Theodore. "Open up for the train, mister."

"Oh, my gods." Theodore opened his mouth, let her put the cracker on his tongue, and ate it. He rolled his eyes in consternation at Freddie.

"What's with the attitude? The train thing? I used to do that for you when you were little." Freddie smiled and made another cheese and cracker for herself.

"I'm not little anymore," Theodore said.

"He's right. Certain parts of my anatomy can attest to his size." Penelope laughed again. "My little boy has been replaced by a man."

"Mom!" Theodore shook his head.

"I don't think that -"

"Oh, shit. The park staff forgot to pick up the trash today." Reginald Gellings strode up from behind them and stood in front of their blanket, his hands on his hips. His mother stood ten feet away, looking nervous. He glanced at her. "How come we don't go on any picnics together, Mom?"

"I don't take you on picnics, because you're not a baby, Reginald," Gertie said. "You're busy with important schoolwork."

"So important you're taking classes from home?" Theodore moved to stand up, but both his mother and Freddie put hands on him to hold him back. They were quite strong, so he satisfied himself with merely sitting up. "Are you looking for another duel, asshole?"

Picking up on the change in mood, Cora stood and growled at Reginald.

"Fetch your boy, Gertie. I wouldn't want to ruin the park," Penelope called over to her neighbor. "It would be a shame if Theodore had to pin him to this lawn, too. It would be the ugliest art installation we've had here. And that's saying something."

Gertie scowled at the Nishas, but beckoned her son. "Come along, Reginald. We're going to be late."

Reginald spat on the lawn and sauntered off.

It took the Nishas a good long while to shake off their anger at the intrusion, but they did overcome. Copious amounts of freely poured champagne helped.

~~

Later that day, Penelope was still feeling festive as they welcomed their guest in the foyer. "Welcome, Victoria!" She threw confetti in the air, raised her arms, and shrieked for joy.

Theodore and Freddie were smiling, but offered more subdued greetings.

Winifred stood behind them with a slight, mechanical smile on her robot face. As the humans were embracing, she gathered Victoria's bag and carried it up to a spare room on the second floor.

An hour later, they were all in the sunroom enjoying some tea.

"I trust Meredith is feeling better?" Penelope held her teacup and saucer above her lap. She no longer wore her hat, but her hair was still carefully pinned, with a single strand hanging past her ear.

"Yes. She's well. I... um... nursed her back to health." Victoria's cheeks turned crimson.

"No need to be shy about taking care of another human being." Penelope smiled. "That was very generous of you."

"That bitch is crazy. It was more than generous, Victoria." Theodore shook his head in disbelief that his ex-girlfriend had spent so much time at the hospital.

"Oh, Ms. Cooks is high-strung, but not so bad." Victoria's blush intensified. I can't very well tell them that I let the woman suckle on my tits more than a dozen times. "We bonded some in the hospital. I'm glad I was there for her. I felt responsible for not getting her to the ground during that awful shootout."

Penelope and Theodore shared a loving glance, both knowing that the other was thinking about that wonderful, cooperative defenestration.

~~

Theodore was still exhausted and a little drunk, so after tea, he went down for a nap.

Penelope, Freddie, and Winifred set about preparing supper.

Eager for some quiet after the yammering she had endured at the hospital, Victoria retired to the library. She returned First Love to the shelves and was eager to pick out another from the Nishas' bountiful collection of paper books.

Sometime before supper, Penelope arrived at the library. She found Victoria tucked into one of the cushioned armchairs, reading away. "Hello dear, supper's only a half-hour away. I wanted to give you a warning so you could pull yourself out of that book," Penelope said.

Victoria memorized the page number and put down the book. She blinked up at Penelope. "Gods, you're pretty, Mrs. Nisha. Teddy is so lucky... erm... I mean... um..." She wished for darker skin like the Nishas, so she could hide her embarrassment better. "I'm still getting used to you two... you know."

"Don't let me get in the way of young love, Victoria." Penelope walked over to Victoria's chair and knelt beside it so that they were at eye level. "I'm not his girlfriend. I'm his mother. And I want him to be happy. You've shown this family plenty of loyalty the last few days. I know you love him. If you want to get back together with him, you have my blessing." She gave the young woman an encouraging smile.

"No... I love Teddy... I do." Victoria searched for the words. She tried not to get lost in the mesmerizing, verdant pools of Penelope's eyes. "But I can't be true to him. I'm curious about women... but... I'm terrible at putting myself out there. Ms. Cooks is so outgoing, that's the only reason I let her..." Victoria's eyes went round, and she felt the heat deepen in her cheeks. She was so comfortable talking to Penelope that she had almost told her about all of the nipple sucking.

"You and Meredith, then? Honestly, don't fret. Everyone else is sleeping with the woman, you might as well, too." Penelope's heart fluttered. She pictured the two women intertwined the way she and Freddie had been the night before.

"We didn't sleep together." Victoria shook her head. "I swear to the gods, we didn't. I just let her... kiss me a little... on the boobs." Victoria frowned. "That's just it! I wasn't comfortable with Ms. Cooks, so I didn't let it get out of hand. I'm not comfortable with any woman, so I keep everything prim and proper. I need things to get out of hand. But how? Have you ever been with a woman, Mrs. Nisha?"

"Oh... I..." Penelope put a gloved hand to her chest. "You must be very comfortable with me to ask me that." She paused. "We must be very good friends!" Her face suddenly lit up. "I have been with a woman. It was someone close to me. I'm not sure my situation was similar to yours." A good friend is open and honest.

"Was it nice?" Victoria's mind went a mile a minute. "Did you have regrets? Wait... was it with your own mother?" She whispered, eyes round as saucers.

Penelope giggled. "No, not with my mother. That would have been strange." She thought about it for several long beats and then giggled some more. "Teddy is the only one I know who successfully bedded his mother."

Those words made Victoria hot under the collar and damp between the legs. She pictured this gorgeous woman with her legs spread wide, accepting Theodore's massive, curved penis. It was so wrong. And so perfect. Did they engage in Teddy's dirty talk? Victoria squirmed in her seat. "Um... so do you have advice for me, Mrs. Nisha? How should I approach a woman I want to sleep with?"

"I think you're doing a marvelous job already." Penelope smiled and leaned closer. "Find someone you're comfortable with, open your heart to her, and see if she's interested."

"That's it?" Victoria whispered. Their faces were only inches apart now.

"I am, by the way," Penelope said. "Teddy wouldn't mind. Or, I'm pretty sure he wouldn't."

"I'm confused. You are what? What would Teddy not mind?" Victoria's heart beat steadily against her ribs.

"I am interested, sweetie." Penelope closed the distance between them and pressed their lips together. She pushed her tongue into the teenager's mouth. How odd, here she was a married, middle-aged woman, and she was kissing her second woman of the day, if she counted the early morning as part of the day. She was happily married, too. But even so, she kept finding herself in lascivious situations of her own creation. My own son. My friends. A good wife doesn't do these things. But a good mother and friend does. How do I reconcile myself? How do I stop? She cupped Victoria's cheek as they made out. The nineteen-year-old was skilled at kissing, darting her tongue and playfully biting Penelope's lips.

"Mmmmmpphhh." Victoria was just getting up the courage to feel up Penelope through her bodice when the kiss ended. She blinked as Penelope pulled away and stood. "Wow." Victoria was breathless.

"I'm going to let you think about that before we do anything else. We should also tell Teddy, in case he has an objection. Agreed?" Penelope smoothed out her bodice and skirts.

"Yes... Mrs. Nisha." Victoria felt like she was in the presence of a goddess. Her heart still thundered in her chest.

"Wonderful. Supper is in about ten minutes from now." Penelope turned for the door. "See you soon."

"Okay," Victoria said weakly. She watched the older woman's round butt roll as she moved out of the room. "Oh, my gods." Victoria got up and headed to the bathroom. She needed to splash cold water on her face. She needed to compose herself.

~~

They had all just sat down to supper when Winifred alerted the Nishas that someone was walking up the drive. "I hesitate to ask, but did anyone invite Ms. Meredith Cooks?"

"She's here?" Penelope looked at Theodore and pointed a questioning finger at him.

Theodore shook his head and pointed back at his mother.

"No, I certainly didn't." Penelope looked to her other supper companions with an arched eyebrow.

"No, I wouldn't ever impose on you, Mrs. Nisha." Victoria adamantly shook her head.

"Don't look at me. I've barely had anything to do with the woman." Freddie shrugged.

"Well... a good friend invites her friends to supper." Penelope stood.

"Mom, a good friend sets boundaries." Theodore did not want anyone crashing their party. He felt the house had a wonderful mix of people as it was.

"She does?" Penelope smoothed out her skirts, thinking.

"Boundaries are important, although maybe that isn't the lesson you've gotten from recent events." Winifred audibly sighed for the benefit of the humans in the room. "You would be wise to send Ms. Cooks away for myriad reasons, but none more important than letting her know she can't show up here whenever she pleases."

The doorbell rang. Penelope moved toward the front of the house.

"Hold a second, Penny," Winifred said. "There's an older model car landing on the edge of our property. Oh, how delightful. It's Mr. Decker, come to save my Nishas again."

"He's only here to report on Pieter. How is he going to save us from Ms. Cooks?" Theodore stood too and moved over to stand next to his mother, who was paused in the doorway.

"I have a plan." Winifred gave her a mechanical smile.

Ten minutes later, Penelope and Theodore opened the front door. Meredith and Decker were amicably chatting. She had her gloved hand on his upper arm. He was venturing a faint smile.

"Hello, you two. Sorry to keep you waiting. Won't you come in?" Penelope stepped to the side. She let her son talk to Decker about his investigation in the library, while she took Meredith into the den and talked up how wonderful Decker was. And how he always carried a gun. A big gun. By the time they reconvened in the foyer fifteen minutes later, Meredith was giddy.
"I would like you to keep looking, thanks." Theodore shook Decker's hand. "I'm sure you'll find him."

"Will do, Mr. Nisha." Decker withdrew his hand from the handshake, only to have it ambushed by Meredith. She played with his fingers and giggled.

Winifred stood by the door. "Perhaps you would like to join Mr. Decker on his investigation, Ms. Cooks? Did you know he's a detective?"

"Oh! You're the investigator with the big gun! I've heard stories about how you saved Penny and Teddy's lives." Meredith hugged him tightly. "Thank you for your bravery. I would love to help with your investigation."

"Oh, um. Well, I couldn't possibly take you away from your friends. You've only just arrived." Decker glanced at Penelope and Theodore for a social cue.

"Remember the gift basket Winifred sent you?" Penelope smiled at him. "You'll enjoy Ms. Cooks's company even more. And we'll get to show our gratitude yet again."

"Please say yes, Mr. Decker." Meredith was draped on him, her arms around his neck. She kissed the stubble on his cheek. "I want to hold your big gun."

"Oh... well, I suppose if it isn't loaded," Decker said.

"I've already been shot, what harm could another bullet do?" Meredith laughed.

Theodore and Penelope joined in the merriment. What better way to show Decker how much fun he was about to have? Ten minutes later, mother and son stood on their front walkway, waving at the aircar as it jerked into the sky.

"Did we do the right thing, Mom?" Theodore put his arm around the small of her back and squeezed her close to him.

"I set boundaries... sort of. And Mr. Decker is going to have the time of his life." Penelope kissed him on the ear. "We did the right thing."

~~

After supper, Penelope took her son's hand and pulled him from the table. "We have to talk for a few minutes, you three enjoy yourselves," she said to Freddie, Victoria, and Winifred. She led her son up to his room.

"What's wrong, Mom?" Theodore's blood ran cold. He was certain this would be about his father.

"It's not about your father." She led him into his room. She removed her gloves, bodice, and bra, and then went about removing his trousers and underwear. She seated him on the armchair where he enjoyed reading and wrapped her breasts around his penis. She held them pressed to his flesh and bounced them up and down, spitting a few times to cut down on friction.

"You... um... wanted to give me a titjob?" Theodore was confused: happy, but confused.

"Be patient, lambkin. I just wanted to show you that I am still your devoted mother." Penelope flashed her perfect smile. "And I wanted to see if your penis is recovering from its exhaustion. It is! And... I wanted you to be in the right mindset for our conversation."

"You're... uugghhh... softening the blow? This must be bad." Theodore gripped the armrests, his attention torn between his dick peeking up between her heavy tits over and over and the adorning expression on her face.

"Victoria and I had a talk. She hasn't been able to find a woman to be with yet. Although Meredith did kiss her breasts in the hospital."

"Mom! What? You can't know that. You can't... uggghhh... tell me that." Theodore had to admit, getting a titjob from her really did take the edge off his anger. Without it, he might have been pissed at her spilling Victoria's secrets.

"She knows I'm talking to you about it." Penelope continued to steadily pleasure him with her cleavage. The soft smacking of her under-breasts on his hips filled a brief silence. "She really wants to be with a woman. She's looking for someone older, that she feels comfortable with... that she knows well. A woman she... um... finds pretty... that she has a crush on."

"Fine. We're broken up. She can go hump that mom that survived the Belle Ile disaster. The woman that's all over the news. She's a hot MILF." Perhaps his mother's tits couldn't totally keep him from being testy.

"Mrs. Zaal? She is pretty, but Victoria doesn't know her at all. And she's recently widowed." Penelope shook her head like he was being silly. "Victoria hasn't been able to break the ice with anyone she does know. She needs comfort. And I think being with a woman is important to her. A good friend would help with this."

"I can't... help her... I'm not an older woman that..." It clicked in Theodore's brain. He slowly shook his head. "... she finds pretty. It's you. She wants to fuck you."

"Of course, she wouldn't ask me that." Penelope saw the relief on her son's face. Perhaps I should have worded that differently. "She didn't ask me, I volunteered myself once I discovered the problem. It's perfect, really. Victoria gets a splendid night, and we keep it all in the family. Don't look at me like that! If she's with me, it's like you two aren't even really broken up. I've always admired her. And she is pretty. Well, you must think so, you picked her out. If things go well, maybe you and Victoria can officially court each other. I assume she only held back because of her sapphic feelings. Oh, no, I'm going on and on. Focus on your penis, lambkin. Doesn't it feel good? Enjoy that, and you can tell me what you're thinking after you explode." She lowered her mouth to his penis head and opened wide.

"Shit... Mom..." He pulled the pin out of her hair and wound her silky strands around his fingers. He eased more and more cock into her throat. "You really... are... a slut. You... want to make... the people you love happy... by... fucking them... uuugghhhh."

Gaaaaccckk... ggaaacckkkk... gaaaaackkkk." Penelope nodded her head in agreement with his penis halfway down her throat. She reached between his legs and held his heavy balls, massaging them with her fingers.

"Well... I'll think about Victoria and get... back to you." He thought about Victoria sucking on his mother's giant tits. "But first... I'm going to... cum... aaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhh." He exploded down her throat, listening to her gulp his seed as fast as he expelled it. Will she be gulping down Victoria's cum later today? I guess that depends on my answer. He convulsed in his favorite chair, his hips jerking and his ass lifting off the upholstery. As always, his mother didn't know when to quit. He had to pull her off his dick when he was done cumming.

Penelope rested her head on her son's thigh, feeling the sporadic tremors that moved through him in his post-orgasmic state. His penis was still half-hard, resting on her forehead. She silently waited for his answer on the Victoria situation. She decided that whatever he said, she would be happy. She would always be happy if she could be close to her son.
A Mother Returned Pt. 26-27
The final two chapters.
Names, characters, places, and incidents either are the products of the author's imagination or are used fictitiously. Any resemblance to actual persons, living or dead, businesses, companies, events, or locales is entirely coincidental. All characters in sexual situations are 18 or older. Thanks for reading!

A Mother Returned Chapter 26

"Wow... Mrs. Nisha... I mean... wow." Victoria stared at her lovely host. They were in Penelope and Felix's bedroom. The older woman wore revealing, gossamer lingerie with matching gloves. Victoria tried to compose herself. She realized she was staring with a slack jaw, so she snapped her trap shut. She looked down at her own modest bodice and skirts. "I... I didn't know I was supposed to dress up for this."

"They don't train a young woman on the dress code for bedding her ex-boyfriend's mother?" Penelope's cherry laugh burst out of her. "Although, I hope I'll be more than that at some point. You've been wonderful to Teddy. Wonderful to this family."

"We'll see... I suppose." Victoria had to keep correcting her gaze upward as it longed to wander Penelope's fully displayed curves. She tried to move her mind past Penelope's comment. She shook her head and met Penelope's eyes. She couldn't move past it. "I'm sorry. Isn't that strange? I could be sleeping with my future mother-in-law. That's not right, is it?"

"As I've discovered with Teddy and Freddie, this is a wonderful way to bring close people closer." Penelope offered a demure smile and sauntered forward. "We're good friends, Victoria. A good friend tends to her friend's happiness. And when we do this, we'll be better friends." She arrived at the nineteen-year-old woman and snaked her arms around Victoria's shoulders. Their heavy breasts pressed together snuggly. "Your breath smells like flowers, Victoria." She looked deep into the young woman's blue eyes. Their bellies pushed together. "You're wonderfully round, like Teddy. I love how you both -"

"I'm sorry." Victoria pulled away. She stared at Penelope. "I'm so sorry. I have to..." She turned and ran to the suite bathroom. She closed and locked the door, pressing her butt against it for a moment. Then she made a mad dash to the toilet, fell to her knees, and threw up. It was horribly embarrassing. She was sure Penelope could hear her through the door, but her nerves were too much for her. She threw up again. Shakily, she stood and went about swishing water in her mouth. She spit it out. "I bet I don't smell like flowers now."

"There's some wonderful mouthwash in the cabinet," Winifred said over the speakers. "Top left. Help yourself."

"Gods, Winnie. I'm a mess." Victoria found the mouthwash and used it with alacrity.

"You are not a mess, Ms. Benington. You're just young and inexperienced."

"Mmmmm." Victoria furrowed her brows and shook her head. Her cheeks were still bulging with the wash.

"Oh, I know teenagers don't want to hear that. But it's true." Winifred made her voice as warm as possible. She still couldn't speak with the rich tones and subtleties that Freddie could, but Winifred had her own moves. "You've been wonderful to this family. You've shown your love to Teddy over and over, and for that I will always be grateful. So, let me help you now. Consider it my demonstration of love."

Victoria spit the mouthwash into the sink. "I feel like this is too much. I'm going to blow it. And it will be weird for her... and weird for Teddy. I'm going to blow it with the Nishas."

"Some advice?" Winifred's tone was calm and friendly.

"Go ahead, I'm listening." Victoria eyed herself in the mirror, harshly judging what she saw. Gods help me, I do need help. AIs were practically their own species... their own goddess-like species. Victoria respected Winifred, especially because she was one of the only AIs Victoria had ever had the chance to talk to.

"Let this family show you their love. You don't need to be perfect. You don't need to impress Penny, or do anything other than be yourself with Penny," Winifred said. "The hard part is already done. They've accepted you. They want you in their lives. You need do no more than walk back into that bedroom and let Penny lead. I've been talking to Freddie about sex. From what I understand, sometimes it's like a carnival ride. All you need to do is strap yourself in."

"Thanks, Winnie." Victoria took a deep breath and smoothed out her bodice. "That was... oddly comforting. I just need to be there... to be here. Mrs. Nisha will take care of the rest."

"Exactly." Winifred's voice was as joyous as it got.

There was a faint knock on the door. "Victoria, sweetie? Are you okay?"

Victoria opened the door and tried not to let Penelope's beauty derail her newfound resolve. "Honestly, I'm not sure if I'm okay. I think I may have some hangups. And some of those may be justified." She smiled. "I threw up. I used your mouthwash. And now I'm ready for you to lead me, Mrs. Nisha." She pulled off her glove and held out her hand to Penelope. "I'm strapping myself in, so to speak."

"Oh... I knew you and Teddy were adventurous. I'm not sure I understood all of what you said." Penelope eyed the young woman quizzically. "You're wearing a phallic strap? Is that right? I'm not sure we need..." Penelope looked down at the front of Victoria's skirts. "Is it very small or something? I see no hint of it."

"Oh, gods." Victoria's cheeks burned crimson. "No, I'm not wearing one of those... I'd never... I mean... I never... I just mean..." She stammered. "Please stop me from talking."

"That I can do." Penelope pulled the young, wonderfully chubby woman into an embrace. They locked lips in the bathroom doorway. Soon, they were exploring each other's bodies with their hands while they made out.

~~

There was a brisk knock on Theodore's door.

"Come in." Theodore was trying to read on his favorite armchair, but he was having trouble concentrating. His mother was upstairs with his girlfriend. My ex-girlfriend. And they were doing Olympus-knows-what.

Freddie entered his room and closed the door behind her. She still had her hair pinned, and her gingham outfit on. "Don't frown at me like that, young man." She smiled and wagged a finger at him, walking across his room.

"What are you doing, Freddie?" Despite his angst about his mother and Victoria, his dick lurched as he watched the bounce to Freddie's step, and the gentle nod of her boobs under her bodice.

Freddie pushed his elbow out of the way and sat on the arm of his chair. "So, shall we peep on them?"

"Freddie! Mom said this was between them. It's not about me. I fucking agreed to it for some gods-damned reason. So..." Theodore shrugged, trying to play it cool.

"Your mother said that it's not about you because what they're doing upstairs is fulfilling Victoria's fantasy to try this with a mature woman she trusts." Freddie tapped her chin like she was thinking about what to say next. But, of course, she'd already planned this all out. "As for peeping, Penny spying on you and Ms. Benington was perhaps the first pebble knocked loose to start this landslide we're all tumbling down. I'm quite sure your mother would be offended if you didn't peep at least a little. You wouldn't want to disappoint her."

"I... guess not." Theodore put down the unreadable book.

"Excellent!" Freddie removed her skirts, laid them on his bed, and sat in his lap still wearing her bodice, panties, and socks. She reached under her and adjusted his growing penis through his trousers so that it wasn't poking her. "Okay, Winnie. Let's see what they're up to."

"This is live in Penny's room." Winifred's voice came over the room's speakers.

A screen appeared in the air in front of Theodore and Freddie's armchair. It showed the doorway to the suite bathroom, where Penelope and Victoria were standing. The women were making out. Penelope's arms were wrapped around Victoria's shoulders. The teenager's hands were groping and massaging Penelope's ample butt.

"How do you feel, watching your two women together?" Freddie reached behind her and gently massaged his penis through his trousers. Even with clothing between them, the organ had so much power over her mind. It made her thoughts fuzzier and her focus less keen.

"Victoria isn't my woman, Freddie." Theodore watched the way Victoria squeezed his mother's ass. He knew what it was like to clutch that backside. It looked like Victoria was enjoying it just as much as he did. "You're more my woman than she is, Freddie. Victoria broke up with me. But you'll... always be my aunt." He reached around her and hefted her tits through her bodice. They were so wonderfully full and ripe.

"I won't ever leave you, Teddy." Awkwardly, she reached both hands behind her and unbuttoned his trousers. Lifting herself up, she pulled his pants and underwear down to his knees, she then sat to the side so she had room to maneuver his penis. She pumped him with one hand. "I belong to this family forever."

Theodore frowned. What if my father feels differently when he gets home? But as his mother pulled Victoria to the bed, his dark thoughts evaporated. His mother was wearing lingerie, and Victoria had regular clothes on. The sartorial juxtaposition was beguiling. He watched as Victoria sat on the edge of the bed, and his mother climbed under Victoria's skirts.

"Ohhhhh... Mrs. Nisha. Your lips... on my thighs... feel... ooohhhhhh... I can't believe you're doing this... to me... it feels." Victoria looked up at the ceiling, placed her hands on the bed behind her, and arched her back. "All the time... I wanted you to return to make... Teddy happy... and... to my surprise... you're making both of us happy! Ohhhhhh... my pussy... that's my pussy... your tongue is on my pussy! I hope you don't mind that... I'm saying the word... pppussssyyyyyyyyyyyyy. It's... already happening." Victoria's body was wracked by tremors. Her left eye twitched. "Uuggghhhh... I'm going to cum... I'm... ooohhhh... yes... yes... my clit... my clit... cccuummmminnngggggg." Victoria's eyes rolled back and her body undulated through several convulsions.

"She looks much the same as when she's orgasming with you." Freddie turned her head and looked over her shoulder to gauge Theodore's mood. He seemed intent but not angry.

"It's fucking weird how much you know about me." Theodore laughed. "But it's also a relief. I don't have to hide anything from you."

"That's true." Freddie nodded and looked back at the screen. Her mistress was coming out from under Victoria's skirts with a soaked face. Freddie continued, "For instance, Teddy, I know that you like your women to lubricate your penis with spit while they touch you." She removed her gloves and spit copious amounts into her palm. She then returned her pumping hand to his penis.

"Yeah... thanks... Freddie." Theodore watched as his mother undressed Victoria. "There is something different about Victoria, though. She's more assertive with me. With Mom, she's... I don't know... letting it happen."

"Probably because this is all new to her. Do you remember what she was like when you first brought her back to this very room and you two fooled around?" Freddie wanted to kiss him, but she was faced the wrong way. With her free hand she unbuttoned her bodice. If she couldn't kiss him, at least she could give him free access to her breasts.

"You're right... of course. We were both timid back then." Theodore decided to help Freddie by tearing the front of her bodice open. Once the fabric was gaping open, he roughly pulled down her bra and played with her large nipples.

"Yes, I understand that you're not timid now, Teddy." Freddie shook her head. Even if she was displeased with the sundered bodice, his fingers were sending little jolts of joy from her nipples into her body. "But I wish you hadn't done that. This was my picnic outfit. I wanted to wear it with you and your mother again. I will have to -"

"Shh. Mom's talking." Theodore pulled her bodice and bra strap over her shoulder and kissed, sucked, and nibbled on the wonderfully smooth skin there. She had cords of muscle, but her body was still perfectly feminine.

"Would you like to suckle on my breasts just as Teddy does?" Penelope removed her bra and pulled Victoria onto her lap. "Oh... that's lovely. I feel so blessed getting to feed my future daughter-in-law."

"What!?!" Theodore's eyes bulged. He stopped mashing Freddie's tits.

"They're playing a game, Teddy. Relax. It's like all your sleeve and ownership talk." Freddie climbed off his lap and removed her garments that were already halfway off. The screen floated a little farther away to give her room. "Speaking of such things, I would be honored to serve as your sleeve while we watch them together." She lowered her panties down her toned legs, noticing that they were quite clearly sopping.

"Fuck... Freddie... look at your ass." Theodore's focus was torn between the tit-sucking on screen and the callipygian view in front of him. "You're fucking perfect. Climb on my cock. Aaaahhhhhhhh... yes."

"I love you, Teddy. Uuuggghhhh." Freddie still had her feet on the ground. She had backed up onto his penis, with her hands on his thighs, and speared her vagina on his long thing. Slowly, she started short bounces. The sounds of slapping skin and her squelching cave filled the room. "I love... being this close to you. When we're like this... ugh... ugh... ugh... it's like you're... piercing... my soul."

"I love you too." He gripped her ass with one hand and pulled the pin out of her hair with the other. He watched his mother and Victoria over her shoulder. "Now... be quiet... so I can hear them."

"Yes... Teddy." Freddie bit her lip to stop herself from saying anything more.

"Mmmmmm." Victoria squeezed Penelope's tit one last time and removed her lips from that miraculous, black nipple. "I think I'm ready for something a little more energetic. I'd like to try... um... scissoring... have you done that before?"

Penelope removed the rest of her lingerie. Now, they were both naked. Penelope positioned Victoria sitting in the center of the bed and aligned their vaginas, their legs interwoven together. "I've done it once before. Quite recently. She was only a couple inches taller than you and built with similar proportions." Penelope smiled. Freddie wasn't that similar to Victoria she supposed. They both had lovely curves, but underneath Freddie was hard, and Victoria was soft. All my partners until now have been soft on top and hard underneath. I have been a good wife, mother, and friend. Victoria is different. I'll get to experience being a new kind of good friend. "Let me get the motion started, and we can see how it goes. Let me know if you want to adjust anything."

"I think I'm... ooohhhhh... that's good... Mrs. Nisha." Victoria grabbed one of the dark, heavy tits hanging before her. Gently, she pulled and pushed on it in time with the motion of their hips. She was enamored of the way her pale fingers looked, digging into Penelope's brown flesh.

"I see you're coming out of your... uuugghhhh... shell." Penelope's eyes lost focus. Her clitoris was rubbing on something splendidly warm and wet. "I knew... you'd get more assertive... if... mmmmppphhh." Penelope was putty in the teenager's hands. The young woman had grabbed Penelope's hair and pulled her forward into a kiss. They made out as they rubbed their nethers together. A good friend engages her friend's interests.

"Holy... shit... look at them." Theodore grabbed handfuls of Freddie's ass and pulled her, making her bounce at a faster pace. "Victoria loves Mom."

"Everyone... loves... your mother... you're very... lucky." Freddie looked over her shoulder and tried to smile. The expression wasn't so easy with her body surging with bliss. She had become so good at human nuance. But she found that such little things became difficult during sex. "I'm... lucky... too... I could have been stuck... with a horrible family... like the Gellings... but instead... I have your penis... deep... in... uuugghhhhh... deep in... oooohhhhhh." Her eyes rolled upward. "I'm going... to orgasm... with you... inside me... Teddy... uuuuggghhhh... so happy... so... eeeeeeeiiiiiiiiii." Freddie slammed her hips down on him and screamed.

Ten minutes later, the ladies on screen were still scissoring, and Freddie had cum twice more. Theodore was near his own climax. "Shit... Freddie... you want me... to use your pussy... as my dump... don't you? Your pussy... is there... to soak up my cum."

"Yes... always... I'll finish you inside... always... Teddy." Freddie wasn't sure what always meant exactly. But she intended to be there for him for as long as he wanted her, no matter what tried to get in their way. "Finish for me... while your mother... and Victoria... copulate... upstairs. Ohhhhhh... my... yes... yes... yeeessssssssss." She let Theodore guide her with the grip he had on her ample flesh behind. His heat spread in her barren womb. It was good that it was barren. It made her an excellent option for her master. She was grateful for that. "Empty it allllllllllllllllllll." A spasm seized her, and she was climaxing again.

~~

"Do you think Teddy watched us?" Penelope was still naked on the bed. She lay on her side, her head propped up by her arm as she gazed at the beautiful, naked teenager next to her. Ever since they had stopped their marathon sex session, Victoria had worn the most silly, satisfied smile on her face. At Penelope's words, the smile faded briefly, but returned. "I mean, do you think he watched us through the room cameras?"

"Oh, gods." Victoria couldn't bring herself to feel anything but happy. Her cheeks didn't even heat with embarrassment. "I try not to think about all the things Winifred must have seen me do. She's very polite, though. Winnie had never once mentioned anything about sex to me."

"I'm so happy Teddy found you. You're a remarkable young woman." Penelope gently ran her fingers over the slope of Victoria's breast. The young woman was on her back, so her boobs hung deliciously to the sides of her chest. "So, did our fabulous Teddy watch us?"

"I didn't tell him not to." Victoria shrugged.

"What boy wouldn't want to see his mother and his future wife with their legs locked together?" Penelope gently smacked Victoria's boob, watching the flesh ripple away from her hand.

"Stop it, Mrs. Nisha." Victoria laughed, her cheeks turning crimson. She wasn't impervious to embarrassment after all.

"He was probably watching with his penis in his hand. I'm sure he loved it." Penelope joined in the laughter.

"I'll have to ask him. But first..." Victoria turned onto her side and took Penelope's nipple into her mouth.

"Oohhhhh... that's a good girl." Penelope stroked Victoria's ruddy, brown hair. "I'll make sure Winnie saves a recording of this. You can share it with Teddy on your... ooohhhhh... wedding night."

~~

Victoria did ask Theodore if he watched them. He told her the truth.

Before heading back to school, she gave him one last tumble in his room. While riding him at a gallop, she pried out his thoughts on what he'd witnessed between his ex-girlfriend and mother. It turned out he'd enjoyed it. While humping, the nineteen-year-olds agreed that Victoria should lose the ex in front of girlfriend, so long as she could continue to explore her sapphic inclinations with his mother. He agreed if he could continue with his non-sapphic inclinations toward his mother and Freddie. It seemed fair to both.

It wasn't a deal that Theodore had ever thought he'd make. It would have been inconceivable not that long ago. But here he was with a girlfriend again. Of course, his father's return would decide how much of the agreement would actually be possible. But Theodore tried not to dwell on that.
Victoria left them the next morning. With her bag in hand and promises to visit again soon, she walked out the front door. The Nisha home was saturnine with her gone.

~~

At supper the night before Felix's return, the dining table was unusually quiet.

"This is good, Mom." Theodore took a bite of samosa. "Your cooking is really coming along." He sipped his wine.

"Thank you, lambkin." Penelope forced a smile on her face. "I... um... never mind." Silence trailed her words for a good long while.

"Perhaps we should plan for different outcomes tomorrow." Freddie pushed rice around her plate. She'd barely touched her food.

"That's a good idea." Winifred's robot avatar was sitting at the table with them, an empty place setting in front of her. "It pays to be prepared. What do you think, Penny?"

Penelope shrugged.

"You don't have to tell Dad, Mom." Theodore felt something stir inside him that had been dormant for days. The heat of rage was building. "You too, Winnie... Freddie. Dad doesn't have to know."

"A good wife is honest with her husband," Penelope said.

"Fuck that, Mom." Theodore's grip tightened on his wineglass. "Dad could ruin everything. I'm finally happy. You and I are in a good place. And you want to throw it all away? You're already cheating on him. Why the fuck not lie to him too?"

"This is a complicated situation, Teddy. I have -" Winifred started.

"Not now. I want to hear from Mom." His voice was a growl more than anything.

"I want to be a good wife and a good mother, lambkin. I just have to hope that your father understands." Penelope frowned. "I love you both so much that I -"

"Fuck this!" Theodore threw his glass at the wall. It shattered with a bang. Nobody in the room flinched. Three sets of eyes were on him as he pushed his chair back and stood. "I'm sorry... I'm sorry I broke that glass. I just..."

"He's your father, Teddy. We have to be honest," Penelope said.

"Fuck!" Theodore picked up Freddie's wineglass and threw it at the same wall where its shattered pieces joined the first. A red wine stain slowly crept down the wallpaper. He turned and marched out of the dining room.

Penelope got up and followed him. "Lambkin... Teddy... Teddy... come back here and talk to me!" She jogged up the stairs, holding her breasts so they wouldn't bounce under bra and bodice. "We can't go into tomorrow with you angry at me! We need to be a team." She caught him in the second-floor hall, grabbed his arm, and turned him around.

"We're not a team. You're leaving me for Dad. Fuck! I can't believe you made me say it." Theodore slammed the wall with the palm of his hand.

"I won't ever leave you!" She shook her head, placed her hands on his shoulders, and stared into eyes that matched the green of hers perfectly.

"All your 'a good wife' bullshit says otherwise." He shoved her hands away and took a step back.

"I can be a good wife and mother!" Penelope fought the surge of panic inside her. What if I can't be a good wife and mother? What if this is the sort of thing that made me run away the first time? She gulped.

"You're a slut... Mom... you fucking can't do both." He turned to walk away.

"Aaaaaaahhhhhhhhhh." Penelope gripped her bodice and tore. Buttons pinged off the walls of the hall. She ripped her bra, too, and jumped on her son's back, riding him to the floor. A good mother soothes her son. I can still do this. She wrestled him onto his back, which wasn't easy because he was strong and angry.

"Mom... you're fucking crazy... Mom... you can't just stick your tit... in my mouth... when... mmmmmmmppphhhh." Theodore was pinned under his mother. He didn't know where she got the strength from with those slender arms. He tried to spit out her nipple several times, but she kept shoving it past his lips. Eventually, he gave up and sucked. Her hand ripped his trousers and his cock was free. She pumped him, and his body relaxed, his rage spiraling away.

"There now... let Mommy soothe you... lambkin... I'll always be here for you." She fed him her breast for a while, pumping his penis the whole time. When she was satisfied that he was calm, she lifted her skirts, moved her panties to the side, and straddled him. "Ooohhhhhhh... there we go... you're back home." She slid him all the way into her vagina, pulling her breast off his face. As she slowly and steadily rode him, she smiled down at his bewildered face. "I'll make your father see... that this is right. That I'm doing... uuughhhhh... what a mother should... to care for her young man. I'm trying so hard... to make everything work... to put the pieces together... and I won't lose this. Your father will see."

"He won't... uuugghhh... Mom. He's going to be pissed... ugh... ugh... so fucking... pissed... that you gave me... your pussy." Theodore reached up and kneaded her heavy tits. He couldn't help himself.

"Trust me... okay? Can you do that?" Penelope loved the desire in his hands as he massaged her breasts. He needs his mother, and a good mother gives her son what he needs. She rode him for a while in silence, undulating her hips faster and faster. "Can you trust your mother... lambkin?"

"Fuck... Mom... you're too fucking hot. I'm going to cum." He tightened his grip on her tits. "Where's Freddie? I should... cum... in Freddie."

"She must know... that we're having a private moment." Penelope's own climax was approaching. Her face twisted as her ecstasy rose. "It's okay... it's fine... for tonight... you can finish... in your mother's womb. What's... one more time... right?"

"Shit... Mom... gonna cum... aaaaahhhhhhhhhhh." He pulled on her boobs, bringing her face down to meet his. He kissed her lips as he unloaded inside of her, feeling her body tremble and writhe on top of him.

When they were finished, he tried to leave her in the hall, but she followed him to his room. She ambushed him before his anger could return, and they mated again on his floor. By the time she left him that night, he was smiling again. She had done her motherly duty.

A Mother Returned Chapter 27

"And that's all of it." Penelope sat in front of her husband's desk in the study, her gloved fingers fidgeting together. "I've told you everything."

"Winifred, send Teddy and Freddie in here." Felix leaned back in his seat and sighed. "So, while I'm dealing with cleaning a horrific mess for work, you're making one for me at home? You sure you're only fucking our son and the Alternate?"

"I can see that you're displeased, Felix. Honestly, I don't know what's come over me. I have such a hard time being a good wife, mother, and friend. Those roles seem... to conflict."

"I am displeased. On many levels, and in ways you haven't yet understood." Felix shook his head and eyed his son and Freddie as they entered the study without saying anything. Theodore looked back at him defiantly. Freddie cast her eyes toward the floor. Felix addressed his son, "You probably think you're a great detective for finding this man, Pieter, and piecing together parts of what happened to your mother."

"I found things you and Winifred didn't find." Theodore thrust out his chin. "Did you tell him everything, Mom?"

"I did." Penelope looked over her shoulder at her son and tried to smile, but found she could not. She turned back to her husband and studied his face. He looked calm, but she could tell he hadn't taken any of the news well. "I am so glad to have you home, Felix. My love for you hasn't changed."

"Your love for me has changed. And that's my fault." Felix pressed his lips together and looked at his son. "You found things that I didn't find because I stopped looking, Teddy. I would have turned up Pieter eventually. I would have found Serenity Valley and Dr. Roshani. That man sent your mother to Pieter both times. I'm telling you in case you hadn't figured it out. Roshani was almost certainly taking a finder's fee for sending the right kind of woman for ransom. There are probably many others out there just like your mother."

"Why... why did you stop looking? I was still out there. I needed your help." Penelope frowned. "I had been shot and left for dead in the Menominee River. I somehow crawled out of the river on my own, made it to a doctor, got help. I can't imagine what I must have -"

"No need to imagine it, dear. You died in that river." Felix looked up at the ceiling. "I'm sorry I kept this from you, Winifred. I can see now that I made a mistake."

"You... remade her?" Winifred's voice was flat and even, betraying no emotion.

"Wait, what did you do to Mom?" Theodore took a step toward the desk. Freddie took hold of his arm and kept him from advancing further.

"Your mother is dead, Teddy." Felix let that sink in. "But I wouldn't let that stop me. There is an exciting new technology that I had been contemplating for some time. The calming brain scanners we've all used catalogue our consciousness. Every time we sit down with those helmets, we create an updated download point." Felix shrugged. "Of course, if I was bringing back your mother from Hades, I had to make it so she wouldn't flee again. I added core thoughts about what it meant to be a good wife, mother, and friend. I added responses to my anger so that any fights we had would turn... into intimate time for us. I made other, minimal adjustments. But I made mistakes. I should have told Winifred. She would have known what to do. I shouldn't have left for work so soon."

"Wait... I'm not dead... what are you talking about, Felix?" Penelope's blood ran cold. Her mind refused to accept what her husband was clearly saying.

"You're a fucking Alternate, Penny. And a poorly conceived one at that." Felix let the barbed words settle in the room. No one replied. "Both you and Freddie are not behaving within the parameters agreed upon with the Alternate foundry. Winifred can tell you what that means."

"Alternates with behavior that deviates from programming must be reported for termination immediately." Winifred sounded pained.

Theodore pulled his arm away from Freddie. He walked up next to his mother and knelt, putting himself at her eye level. "All this time... you weren't even her?"

"I feel like myself. I... I..." Penelope blinked rapidly. "Felix, there must be something you can do. It sounds like the foundry wants to kill me. You have to protect me."

Felix sighed.

"Teddy, lambkin, you have to protect me." She reached out for her son's hand. To her relief, he didn't pull away.

Theodore studied his father. "When they found Mom's body, they reported it to you. That's when you stopped looking for her."

"Correct." Felix nodded.

"This woman... she's still... my mother." Theodore tried to work his way through terror and confusion.

"I'll make a better version. You'll barely notice the difference." Felix narrowed his eyes. "Except for the fucking. You won't be fucking my wife in the future. You're lucky I'm willing to forgive you for what you've done. But I can see... how you wanted her to love you. And how baffling this all must have been for you. So... it's water under the bridge."

"But... but... I'll remember how close Teddy and I have become." Tears formed in Penelope's eyes.

"I'll start the third version of you at the same checkpoint as before. Before you left. Before the unpleasantness that led up to your leaving." Felix's face was cold and distant. "I don't know why I'm bothering to explain things to a ghost."

"You haven't reported her to the Alternate foundry yet." Theodore gripped his mother's hand tighter. He stood and pulled her to her feet. He moved them both next to Freddie. "You're still thinking about letting it slide."

"I'm thinking how best to explain to them our mutual fuckup." Felix waved a hand at the door. "Clearly their programmers bear no shortage of the fault for this. Teddy, go to your room. We'll talk about this later. Penelope and Freddie, please go to the foyer and wait for the foundry people to arrive."

"Dad, you can't get rid of -" Theodore started.

"Not now, Teddy. It's best we do as your father says." Freddie, her face stoic, led Theodore and Penelope out of the study.

~~

Penelope was bawling now. She put her head on her son's shoulder, wracked by convulsive sobs.

Out in the hall, Teddy stopped with his two women. "We should leave. There's no way I'm letting them kill you." He hugged his mother and Freddie tightly.

"Teddy's right." Winifred's robot ambled quickly up to them. "You must run, now. Quickly, Freddie, grab whatever you need. I'll help." Winifred's other robots moved all over the house, rounding up clothes and other personal items into three luggage bags.

"Yes... yes... it's the only way." Freddie kissed Theodore and Penelope on the cheeks and raced off.

Ten minutes later, Theodore was walking his mother down their long driveway, holding her with a protective arm around her delicate shoulders. Freddie hustled next to them, carrying three large bags. "What about Cora?"

"I left her for the next Penelope. It seemed like that poor woman would need the company." Freddie's face was grim. "And I'm not sure it would be kind to bring a dog with us on the run. I don't know where we're going."

A rental aircar plummeted from the sky in front of them and landed on the road.

Theodore stepped up to the car and opened the door, helping his mother in. "How much money do we have, Freddie?" He looked back one last time. Their large home rose between the trees like three stacked boxes that were all perfectly out of alignment. He saw his father and Winifred standing by the front door. He couldn't read his father's face from that distance, but the man's hands were stuffed in his pockets. Felix's body language looked resigned to this fate. At least, his father wasn't trying to stop them.

"We have a limited amount of money." Freddie climbed into the car with the bags. "I'll need a minute to disable the tracking on our vehicle."

"A bad wife leaves her husband. A bad wife leaves her husband. A bad wife..." Penelope continued to cry.

Theodore got in the car and closed the door. He pulled his mother into a hug. "A good mother doesn't get herself killed. I need you, Mom. I love you. If you let the foundry have you, you'll be gone. You need to stay here for me. You need to be a good mother. Can you do that?"

"Perhaps you can think of Teddy and me as your husband and wife, Penny." Freddie finished her work with the computer, and the car lifted into the air. "A good wife is there for her husband and wife."

With a few more sniffles, Penelope stopped crying. "Yes... yes... you're right. I'm your wife now."

"Mom, I don't want you to be my wife." Theodore caught a look from Freddie. "... but... you can be if it helps."

"Yes... thank you, lambkin." A good mother-wife takes care of her husband-son. Penelope dropped to her knees on the car floor and moved between her son's legs. She quickly unbuttoned his trousers, lowered them, and took out his penis. "I'm still your Mom, Teddy. I can see that you've had a shock. A good mother soothes her son."

"I don't need a fucking blowjob, Mom. We're running away!" Theodore watched her pretty face distort as she pushed his mushroomed head past her lips.

"Mmmmppphhhh?" Penelope looked up into his eyes questioningly.

"Probably it would be best to let her make you orgasm, Teddy." Freddie watched the house quickly shrink out the window. "You could both use the blowjob, I think."

"Mmmppphhhh." Penelope nodded and began bobbing her head. I don't need Felix to be a good wife and mother. All I need is Teddy and Freddie. And I promise to make them happy. She cupped his balls and gently massaged them.

Theodore felt like he'd been sucked up in a twister. "Sure... uuggghhhh... okay..." He looked over at Freddie's worried face. "We should... call Victoria... and tell her what happened."

"Right now?" Freddie glanced at Penelope's bouncing black hair.

"Maybe... we'll wait... until after... Mom... drinks my cum." Theodore wasn't sure when he'd decided it, but this woman was his mother. There was no way anyone could tell him differently. She had her memories, her thoughts, and whatever his father had altered, had only made her a better mother. He loved her exactly as she was. "That's good... Mom... you're my bitch." He wound his fingers in her hair. "Your throat... is mine... you're all mine. I... fucking... love you... uuuggghhhhh."

~~

Reginald fidgeted with his hands. He sat in Felix Nisha's study. The idiot father of that idiot Theodore sat across from him, staring through Reginald. "Did you hear me? I overheard your wife, son, and some other lady. He's fucking them. And your wife is... unnaturally strong. She fucking threw me in the air during a fight. You've done some sort of genetic augmentation on her. You probably brainwashed her to fuck Theodore, too. And if you don't pay what I've asked, I'll tell everyone." He glanced over his shoulder where the Nisha robot stood motionless by the door.

"I see." Felix sighed. "Winifred, hold my calls and lock the doors."

"Of course, Felix. It's good to have you home." Winifred didn't move, but the door next to her audibly clicked.

"Wait... what are you...?" Reginald gulped.

"So, you think I illegally modified my wife against her will to turn her into a lusty, compliant companion for my son and... your first thought is to threaten me? Quite an idiotic leap from dog-napping." Felix shook his head slowly. "You've been looking for an internship, isn't that right? You failed your exams and now you need some work for a prestigious corporation?"

"No... I..." Reginald stood and moved to the door. He tried the handle but it wouldn't budge. "You can't do this to me."

"I can't give you a job? I'm sure your father will be thrilled." For the first time since Penelope had left him for the second time, he let himself smile. "The position I have in mind is in the asteroid belt. It should be exciting for you out there, what with the war continuing. Let's call your father and tell him the news."

~~

"I'm worried that she may drain you, Teddy. Your mother has had your penis suctioned for the better part of three days." Freddie watched Penelope put everything into her blowjob. They were in a rundown motel in a small city none of them had visited before. "But I suppose she is coping well enough." Freddie dropped the new passports on the rickety coffee table. "This soaked up most of our money. But we still have enough to get to Luna. And then... I suppose we'll figure it out from there."

"Thanks... Freddie." Theodore smiled. His mother's blowjobs were helping him cope, too. "Let me suck on... your tit. It's going to be a while... before I cum."

"Gaaaackk... gaaaackkkk... ggaacckkkk," Penelope said.

"Yes, of course." Freddie removed her gloves, unbuttoned her bodice, and lowered her bra. She sat on the ratty sofa next to her master and pulled his face to her boob. Her mistress's gagging noises filled the room. "Aaahhhhhh... that's good... Teddy... my breast is yours," Freddie said. "Maybe... rather than your mother's throat... you could finish in my vagina?"

Theodore spit out the nipple. "Nah... Freddie... Mom needs it. I'm going to drown her in so much cum... she won't be able to think about anything... else." He hefted Freddie's heavy tit and sucked on her nipple some more.

"Penny... you look so pretty like that." Freddie relaxed, stroking Penelope's silky hair with her bare fingers. "We'll be fine... we'll all... be fine... once we're on the moon."

~~

The power went out in Dawkin Roshani's office. He got up and walked around his desk. When he opened his door, he found that his assistant was slumped in her chair. That was odd; the robot wasn't tied to the grid in any way that should render her immobile if...
A short, stout man walked into the waiting room with several female robots. Dawkin frowned at them. "You can't have outside cybernetics on Serenity Valley property."

"You sent my wife to her death, Dr. Roshani, just to make some coin." Felix pointed a finger at the man.

Dawkin shook his head. "You're mistaking me for someone else. I..." He raised his hands. One of the robots was pointing a pistol at him. "What is this?"

"Mrs. Penelope Nisha is dead because you sold her out. Now tell me where I can find the man named Pieter." Felix tapped his foot and crossed his arms over his tie. "Make it quick please, I'm not sure how long Winifred can keep your security system down."

"I don't know what you're talking about." Dawkin shook his head and took a step back into his office.

"We don't have time for this. Winifred, go ahead." Felix drew his finger across his neck.

"I can assure you we run a..." Dawkin was shocked to hear three shots hiss from the gun. He looked down in disbelief to see red blooms sprouting on the white shirt under his tie and jacket. "You... shot me." Three more bullets hit his chest, and he fell over backward to the floor.

"He's dead." Winifred didn't need to feel for his pulse, her sensors could hear that Dr. Roshani's heart had stopped.

"Nice work, Winnie." Felix turned back toward the hall. "Toss him out the window, and let's get out of here."

Winifred's robots hurried to comply. It felt good to defenestrate someone who had harmed the Nishas as egregiously as Roshani had. But it was somewhat bittersweet to do it without Penelope, Theodore, and Freddie. It would have been cathartic for them.

~~

"I don't know... why it's just... occurring to me now." Theodore had his mother on her hands and knees. He was plowing her from behind. Freddie was on her back next to them, her tits rocking in time to the squeaking mattress. All three of them were naked. Their rental was tiny, barely bigger than the bed. Their money had run out and they were coasting on the last of it. But they had made it to Luna. "Mom's an Alternate... which means I can... cum in her all I want."

"Oooohhhhhhh... Teddy... I love when you find... uughhh... ughhhh... uuugghhh... silver... linings." Penelope's nerves lit with the fire of her passions. "Even if... I'm not myself... at least you can use me... as much as you like."

"You are yourself, Penny." Freddie blinked. She was still trying to focus after the humping she'd received before. "You've just been rebooted... with a few changes to your software... and hardware. It's happened to me... dozens of times. I'm still myself."

"You're... my mom, Mom. Don't ever... question it." He watched his mother's ass. It rippled differently with Luna's lesser gravity. More silver linings he supposed. It was fun to fuck on the moon. "It's us... against the solar system. And... we're going to... fucking win." He had been in almost a constant state of arousal since they'd run away a week ago. Both his mother and Freddie seemed to need him inside them constantly. They were both hot as Hades but much wetter. Who was he to say no? He supposed it also helped that he loved them. "I... ugh... ugh... ugh... love you both." He looked over at the dark triangle between Freddie's legs and his cum dribbling to the sheet underneath it. And then, his focus was back on his mother's ass.

"We love you too, Teddy." Freddie smiled up at him.

"We love you... so much... lambkin... uuuuggghhhhhhhh." Penelope knew they would have to find more money sometime soon. They couldn't hump forever. But for now, she was content to pass the time that way.

~~

The bag over Pieter's head rendered the world black. But he could hear rushing water. He had stopped asking questions a while ago. The silence was worse when it was the answer to his pleas. That gave his captors power. Better to let them think he was unbothered.

The steel grip on his arm tugged him, and he stumbled forward, his feet resounding on wood.

"Let him see, Winifred." Felix's voice was calm and even.

The bag was suddenly gone. Pieter squinted and blinked in the sunshine. It took him several seconds to take in his surroundings. He was surrounded by identical female robots. One held his arm tightly enough that he knew it was pointless to pull away and run for it. A man in an impeccable suit watched Pieter from a short distance. He recognized the man from a dossier on a target. It wasn't hard to access the memory, the man's wife had thrown Pieter out of a window. "Where's Annabelle?" Pieter's voice was rusty from lack of use.

"She already paid for her part in this," Felix said. "Ms. Wilson won't be joining us for the rest of her life."

"I was trying to return your wife to you, Mr. Nisha. I was doing you a favor." Pieter took in more of his surroundings. He recognized the dock they stood on. "We're at the Menominee River?"

"I thought it fitting to come back to the scene of the crime." Felix narrowed his eyes. "My wife would have returned to me on her own. You preyed on a weak moment in her life."

"I... didn't mean to hurt her." Pieter's arm was suddenly free. The robots left him and moved over to their master, arranging themselves protectively around Felix. Pieter shook feeling back into his arm. "I'm not going to plead for my life."

"You did enough of that on the car ride." Felix eyed the barrel-chested man with disgust. "I'm going to give you the same... oh... never mind. I'm not going to waste my words on you. I seem to be speaking with ghosts too often these days." He waved his hand dismissively. "Run."

"Run?" Pieter stood on the dock. He glanced behind him. The only escape route dead-ended in the river. "Where?"

"It's best to do as he says," One of Winifred's robots pulled a pistol. "Run or I shoot."

Pieter understood. He was meant to run down the dock. They intended to shoot him in the back the way he had done for Mrs. Nisha. Instead of running down the length of the dock, he bolted for the nearest side, intent on diving into the water before they could kill him.

Winifred fired three bullets, hitting the man on his unexpected trajectory. All three hissed out of the barrel and slammed into Pieter's broad back. Despite the injury, the man surged into the river. She moved to the edge of the dock and watched Pieter struggle to swim away, the water turning pink around him. Her master moved up next to her and looked down. She turned to Felix. "He's not dead. Should I hit him again?"

"No, I want him to struggle like Penny did." Felix's eyes were cold.

"Yes, Felix." Winifred watched the current take Pieter. She could see the life leaving the man. He wasn't going to make it. "This is the last of the loose ends. We won't bother Ms. Bennington, Ms. Cooks, or Mr. Decker?"

"Don't spoil this moment for me, Winnie." Felix shaded his eyes and stared out at the lifeless lump that was now rapidly moving downriver. "You already have my word on those people. And I won't hunt for the second Penny or Freddie. If the foundry finds them, that's out of my hands."

"Yes, of course." Winifred was happy this was the last of it. "Pieter's heart has stopped." She turned away from the water. "He's dead."

"I hope he was afraid before the end." Felix spat into the water. "I hope he felt everything that my wife did in that river." He turned back toward their aircar. "Let's get moving, Winnie. My wife's returning home tomorrow. We have much to prepare for."

Winifred's robots followed their master back to the car.

~~

"We're not licensed on Luna, but this is the sort of situation where you need something... unofficial." Freddie smiled at their prospective client. They stood in the high-rise living room, Earth rising blue, green, and white outside the window.

"And the fee?" Malcolm Chase looked from one of the crime-fighters to the next. Two older, beautiful women, and a hefty, young man. They were an improbable bet, but he was desperate.

"We'll take the retainer up front." Theodore was dressed in his best suit, which was worn and months outdated. It had been almost half a year since they'd left home. "You'll pay us the rest when we find your sister."

"You won't find better detectives on Luna, Mr. Chase." Penelope tried her very best warm, but stern smile. "We have an excellent track record." A good wife and mother lies to clients when it will help her husband-son and wife. This would be their second case. The first was more of a fixer situation that only involved Freddie's brawn.

"Okay." Malcolm handed the envelope to Penelope. She was the one that seemed the least intimidating. "That's the agreed amount."

"Thank you, Mr. Chase. We'll update you soon." Penelope nodded and the Nishas left the apartment.

"That went well," Theodore said when the door was closed behind them. On the elevator ride down, his mother let out a whoop of joy. The suddenness of it almost made him flinch.

"Yes! We are celebrating tonight." Penelope planted a kiss on Freddie's lips. She squeezed Freddie's left boob through her bodice for good measure. She then put her arms around her son's shoulders and assaulted him with her tongue. They made out until their lightened lunar weight settled at the bottom, and the doors opened.

Theodore gently pushed his mother away. "We're searching for that man's sister tonight. We'll celebrate when we find her." He put his arm around his mother's waist and escorted her through the lobby.

"Yes, Teddy's right. We will have to put our cavorting on hold." Freddie took Penelope's free hand in hers, glove to glove. "We need the money."

"Yes, of course. But a good mother-wife does reward her family." She kissed Theodore on the cheek. "Maybe a little cavorting after we've searched?"

"Maybe, Mom." Theodore laughed.

~~

Much later that night, Penelope lay in bed. On either side of her were the soft sleeping sounds of her loved ones. Tentatively, she reached over to Freddie's vagina and felt the seed that was leaking out of her. She then brought her hand to her own vagina and mixed the seed her son had deposited in Freddie with the sperm he had put in his mother not that long ago. Life was good on Luna. They were happy, and things would get better when they found the missing girl.

Penelope sighed and rested one hand on her son's slumbering penis and the other on Freddie's huge boob. She squeezed gently, so as not to wake them. I hardly think of Felix at all anymore. But, of course, that thought qualified as thinking of Felix, so she tried to stop. I hope he's happy with his new version of me. I hope she's happy. I wonder if she's worried about her missing son. She let out a louder sigh and forced her mind onto other things.

"I love you, Teddy," she whispered. "I love you, Freddie."

Together, they would find that missing girl. They would help many missing people. They wouldn't let the dregs of the solar system prey on the weak and lost. They wouldn't allow what happened to the original Penelope happen to others. She had been lucky enough to return from the dead, but not many were given that gift.

"Goodnight, my Nishas." Penelope snuggled in against her son's sleeping side. They couldn't be called Nishas in public anymore. But in private, Theodore and Freddie would always be her Nishas. She squeezed his penis one last time before sleep took her. She would always be safe and happy so long as she was near his Nisha steel.

THE END